To Seymour Rexsite, Charlotte Goldstein Chafran and Caraid O'Brien, each of whom I met along the way.
And for Gloria, who has been here all the while.
I wish to offer eternal gratitude to Martha Herbstman, David Goldman, Shane Baker and Aaron Taub for
their stunning expertise in the Yiddish language, which has survived against all obstacles and disasters. |
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Works Cited
|
|
Chapter One:
In The
Beginning |
Consider
this
archetypal
Yiddish
melodrama: A
father
leaves
turn-of-century,
virulently
anti-Semitic
Russia with
half his
family, to
plant foot
in America,
before
sending for
the other
half. A year
later,
having
established
himself in
Manhattan on
the Lower
East Side
after much
struggling,
the father
sends the
steamship
tickets back
to Russia,
to bring
over the
balance of
the family.
Things go
smoothly
exiting the
country, but
in England,
at the final
way station
on the
journey to
New York,
there is a
horrible
mix-up and
the eldest
son, age
eleven, is
left behind
to fend for
himself.
The marooned
child, not
knowing a
single word
of English,
wanders the
cold,
dismal,
dangerous
streets of
London,
barely
surviving
until, two
years later,
he is
reunited
with his
joyful
parents.
This is
marvelous
material for
a writer of
trashy
fiction,
perfect for
the
gristmill of
Yiddish
Theatre, to
be ground
course or
fine, by
hacks and
truer
artists.
Except that
this
particular
story line
is fact in
its broader
outline, and
strangely
enough
happened to,
of all
people,
Maurice
Schwartz,
arguably the
greatest
figure in
the
century-old
history of
Yiddish
theatre,
once a
vibrant and
thriving,
but
long-since
deceased
world.
The pages
that follow
are an
attempt not
only to
resurrect
the
undisputed
monarch of
this
vanished
kingdom, but
to
illustrate
the world he
inhabited, a
time when
the American
Jew was as
much
European as
he was a
Yankee,
until the
balance
shifted in
the span of
a few
generations
and the
reign was
over.
Avram Moishe
Schwartz was
born in
1888, in the
small
Ukrainian
town of
Sudlekow,
which lay in
the Polish
section of
Russia, some
one hundred
and fifty
miles due
west of
Kiev, and
eighty miles
east of
Lemberg. The
patriarch of
the family,
Isaac, was a
comfortable
grain dealer
in the prime
wheat-producing
area of
Russia. A
devout Jew,
his life was
bounded by
the
typically
standard
Orthodox
triangle of
family,
synagogue
and work.
Besides his
wife Rose,
that family
consisted of
three boys
and three
girls.
Moishe, the
oldest of
the boys,
had an
outstanding
alto singing
voice that
stood out in
the
synagogue
choir. He
was also a
born
performer,
but the
Orthodox
branch of
Judaism
turned its
pietistic
nose up at
all forms of
artistic
expression,
except for
the
Esther-centered
plays during
Purim. Choir
singing had
to suffice
for those
with other
more worldly
talents.
In 1898,
Isaac split
the family
in two,
taking his
three
teenage
daughters to
America,
leaving
behind Rose
and the
three boys,
Moishe being
the oldest
at ten. It
was a well-
conceived
plan, as the
girls were
old enough
to obtain
work in New
York and
help
accumulate
the money to
buy another
round of
steamship
tickets. The
waiting
period
however was
short, as
after a year
of scrimping
and
saving—Isaac
had created
a
rag-sorting
business on
Lower
Broadway—Rose
received a
letter from
America that
contained
the tickets
and their
marching
orders.
Rose
Schwartz
immediately
packed the
family’s
belongings
and within a
week they
were in the
port of
Hamburg (the
jumping off
place for
most
European
Jews), and
on their way
to London.
In the
British
capital,
they took a
train 200
miles across
the waist of
England to
Liverpool.
From this
port, they’d
board a
vessel
jam-packed
with other
like-minded
immigrants
and brave
the awesome
Atlantic to
the Golden
Medina. This
route, Isaac
had
discovered,
was
considerably
cheaper than
sailing
directly
from
Hamburg.
The snafu
began
innocently
enough.
Isaac had
sent Rose an
adult ticket
for herself
and three
half-price
tickets for
his sons.
But during
the year’s
separation,
Moishe had
shot up like
the
proverbial
beanstalk,
not exactly
a man, but
with a man’s
appetite.
Because of
the short
hop from
Hamburg to
London, this
wasn’t
deemed a
problem, but
the boarding
agent in
Liverpool
was
incensed:
why a
strapping
lad like
Moishe could
eat for two,
even three!
The agent
told Rose
and the two
younger boys
to please
board the
ship first.
Rose, who’d
become
disoriented
and confused
over the
half-price
ticket
hassle,
dutifully
obeyed,
certain that
the matter
would be
quickly
resolved.
After the
ship got
underway
however, she
soon
discovered
that Moishe
was not with
them, that
he’d been
detained on
shore. After
the error
was
realized,
Rose wailed
and beat her
breast in
vain for the
captain to
return to
Liverpool.
The journey
without her
eldest son
must have
been
hellish,
each day
soaked in
tears,
sorrow and
guilt. Not
the least of
her problems
was what to
tell Isaac.
Those first
few hours
had to have
been equally
as
devastating
for the
misplaced
child. Not a
shilling in
his pocket,
not a word
of English
at his
command.
Truly a
Joseph in
the alien
land of
Egypt. The
impact on
his psyche,
on his
inchoate
personality,
cannot be
overestimated.
“It gave me
an insight
into what
life is. It
was my first
university”
(Braggiotti).
When his
situation
became
apparent, he
fled the
steamship
office onto
the street,
tearful and
panic-stricken.
A passerby
thought
enough to
stop the boy
who, using
gestures,
made his
plight
known. The
stranger led
Moishe back
to the
office,
where he was
given a
refund for
the
half-price
ticket. A
tag was
attached to
the boy and
he was
shipped back
to its
London
headquarters
like a piece
of lost
luggage.
There, in
the narrow,
garbage-strewn
streets and
back alleys
of
Whitechapel,
the city’s
worst slum
area, he had
to fend for
himself.
After the
refund ran
out, he
lived
catch-as-catch-can,
searching
for odd jobs
and barely
managing to
stay alive.
In the
winter he
slept in the
subway and
in church
basements,
on park
benches in
the summer.
And starved
all four
seasons of
the year. He
joined
breadlines
and queued
up at soup
kitchens,
accepting
charity
ladled out
by young
volunteers.
The
week before
The Day of
Atonement,
wandering
along
Whitechapel
Road in the
Jewish
enclave, he
heard music
coming from
within a
synagogue.
He entered
and won a
job singing
in the
choir. The
choirmaster
was a
kindly,
hoop-bellied
man named
Simon
Hawkins.
Taken with
the young
urchin,
Hawkins gave
him a pair
of his own
but
oversized
trousers.
The boy
found a
length of
cord to use
as a belt.
Moishe
couldn’t
afford a
haircut and
looked for
all the
world like
one of the
many
shabbily
dressed
clowns who
scraped out
a living on
the even
shabbier
streets.
Even the
most
hardened
East Ender
would gawk
at the boy.
Children
would throw
stones as if
he were some
mangy dog.
After the
brief
synagogue
gig was
over, Moishe
resumed his
ways as a
homeless
vagrant,
until a
Bobbie spied
him on a
park bench
one night
and took him
to a German
bakery along
his beat.
The baker
gave him
shelter,
allowing the
urchin to
sleep in the
back room.
For months,
the boy
walked the
streets
during the
day, covered
head to toe
in flour
dust, making
him an even
greater
subject of
ridicule
Later on,
Moishe found
a corner in
a tannery to
occupy, and
in the
evening he
would climb
out a
window, to
an inner
courtyard
where
herrings
were being
pickled.
Night after
night he’d
dine on sour
herring and
stale bread.
For seven
months he
existed on
nothing
else. Often
he’d find
his way down
to the
Thames and
stare
dejectedly
at the
blinking
lights of
distant
ships.
Indeed, once
he stared
out and
wondered
what was the
use of
enduring it
all. “But at
that moment
I saw my
mother’s
face in the
water and I
said no, I
shall live
on” (Braggiotti).
All good
things and
some bad
eventually
come to an
end. In
Moishe’s
case, rescue
came at the
close of his
second year
in
Whitechapel.
Long before,
his father
had placed
an ad in the
London
newspapers
and at last
there were
results.
More than a
few
Londoners
had noticed
the hapless
child. When
Isaac
arrived and
saw his son,
barely
recognizable
under his
rags and
tangled mop
of hair, the
overwrought
father
fainted.
Revived,
Isaac had to
remind
himself more
than once
that this
filthy
ragamuffin
was indeed
his son.
Convinced,
he set about
rehabilitating
the boy,
first with a
hot bath
then a
haircut and
finally a
visit to a
clothing
store on
Whitechapel
Road for a
completely
new
wardrobe.
The year was
1901, and
Isaac hadn’t
seen this
semi-stranger
in three
years. In
that period
Moishe had
endured more
suffering
and
privation
than most
experience
in a
lifetime.
The time
spent in
London would
also serve
him well in
the coming
years of
huge success
and terrible
failure, of
the high
peaks of
elation and
deep valleys
of
depression,
of bitter
disappointment
and
sparkling
moments of
the greatest
triumphs
Yiddish
Theatre has
ever known.
|
Chapter Two:
“I Burned
With a
Passion For
the
Theatre.” |
On the
packed
steamer
crossing the
limitless
Atlantic
Ocean,
arriving in
New York
after the
incredibly
long voyage,
Moishe and
Isaac had
plenty of
time to get
reacquainted.
It had been
three
grueling
years since
the father
split the
family down
the middle
and took his
half to
America.
Fully
one-quarter
of Moishe’s
life had
been spent
out of
Isaac’s
influence,
perhaps the
most
important
segment of
any
youngster’s
life.
The reunion
with his
mother and
siblings was
warm and
emotional,
as the tears
flowed
freely from
all
participants,
especially
from Rose,
who still
blamed
herself for
much of the
turmoil in
Liverpool.
But the
tears soon
washed away
the stains
of guilt and
the family
was made
completely
whole again.
Rose and
Isaac
brought
their
reclaimed
child home
to the
modest
apartment on
Cherry
Street on
the Lower
East Side,
practically
in view of
the East
River.
But
the child
Rose had
inadvertently
left behind
in England
was not the
young man
she’d
embraced
with her
every fiber
at the
gangplank in
New York. It
was more
than the
physical
changes that
had taken
place in the
shift from
age ten to
thirteen.
After all,
he’d lived
alone in
London’s
worst
hellhole,
survived its
jungle of
assorted
predatory
animals. His
childhood
amputated
and
jettisoned,
he’d grown a
tough
carapace.
Moreover, it
would take
Moishe a
while to get
used to
being
shivered
over by a
loving
mother, to
taking
orders from
an often
stern
father, to
blending in
with his
brothers and
sisters. By
thirteen
he’d become
a country of
one.
At once,
Isaac
registered
him in the
Baron de
Hirsch
school on
East
Broadway. De
Hirsch, the
foremost
Jewish
philanthropist
in the
world, had
established
a trade
school for
the sons of
recent
Jewish
émigrés from
Russia, to
help them
become
useful
citizens.
The Baron
had made it
his personal
mission to
rescue as
many victims
of Czarist
persecution
as possible.
A quick
learner,
having
picked up
Cockney
English in
Whitechapel,
Moishe (now
Morris)
adapted
well,
especially
in his
literature
class.
Afternoons
found him
toiling in
the small
factory his
enterprising
father had
begun,
supplying
recycled
rags to the
burgeoning
clothing
industry in
Lower
Manhattan.
The America
that Morris
had come to
at the dawn
of the
twentieth
century was
a vibrant
overturned
anthill of a
growing
nation,
flushed with
pride after
having
flexed its
muscles and
beaten Spain
three years
earlier,
becoming a
world power
in the
process. The
population
was
exploding,
mainly from
the
avalanche of
hopeful
immigrants—nearly
a million by
1905—passing
through
Castle
Garden,
Ellis Island
and other
portals of
entry. Most
of them
settled in
Manhattan,
especially
the Jews,
favoring the
Lower East
Side. New
York City
quickly
became the
largest
Jewish city
in the
world.
At once,
Morris
developed an
intense
bonding with
his uncle
Mendl, who
would often
receive
cheap
tickets to
the
galleries of
the Yiddish
theatres on
the Bowery
close by.
“He secretly
took me to a
Sunday, and
at that
moment, from
the first
curtain, I
became a
theatre
fanatic”
(Schwartz 1
Jan. 1941).
For many
reasons, all
of them
sound, Isaac
Schwartz
took a dim
view of his
son’s
newfound
interest.
His hope was
for Morris
to become
foreman in
his factory.
Morris, as
it so
happened,
had other
plans.
At the time,
Yiddish
Theatre was
confined to
a few blocks
on the
Bowery
between
Canal Street
and East
Houston
Street, and
consisted of
three major
playhouses
and a few
minor ones.
In each of
them, wrote
Hutchins
Hapgood , is
the ghetto
world, the
New York of
Russian
Jews, a
world of
“tinsel
variety
shows,
‘dive’ music
halls, fake
museums,
trivial
amusement
booths of
all sorts,
cheap
lodging
houses,
ten-cent
shops and
Irish-American
tough
saloons [. .
.]” (113).
While
Isaac railed
against the
foolish
waste of
time and
money, his
difficult
son hung
around the
unsavory
Bowery.
Morris was
too
headstrong
to obey his
father, a
boy who’d
heeded only
his own
voice for so
long. The
arguments
over the
kitchen
table became
so heated
that Isaac
actually
fired his
son who’d
some time
earlier quit
school to
work full
time in the
rag factory,
and, more
than once,
despite
Rose’s
frantic
pleas, the
boy packed
up and left
home, only
to return
the next day
or the day
after. But
Morris never
surrendered
to his
father’s
demands and
Isaac was
forced to
accept the
seamy love
affair with
the Bowery
theatres. If
this is what
my son
wants,
Isaac’s
manner
suggested,
then so be
it. But
he’ll regret
it later.
Together
Morris and
his uncle
would
saunter off
to the
Bowery,
mostly to
see and hear
and delight
in the star
who’d
captured
both their
hearts, the
comic genius
Zelig
Mogulesko.
Their idol
was the
first
professional
Jewish actor
anywhere.
Avram
Goldfaden
had hired
him for the
troupe of
players he
was
assembling
in
Bucharest,
Romania,
where
Mogulesko
had sung in
synagogue
choirs and
in the
chorus of
French
operettas.
By age 30
this natural
performer
was
recognized
as a major
talent.
Morris had
become what
was first
known in
Russian-Yiddish
theatre,
then in
American, as
a
patriote.
A fan
in the most
rabid sense.
Patriotten
would dress
like their
idols, ape
their
manners,
their voice
patterns and
the clothes
they wore.
They had
favorite
meeting
places,
usually a
restaurant
near the
playhouse,
where they
would gather
for hours,
debating and
bragging
about their
actor-heroes.
The first
object of
patriote
love was
Boris
Thomashevsky,
Uncle
Mendl’s
favorite.
Unbelievable
as it may
seem,
Thomashevsky
had
practically
originated
Yiddish
Theatre in
America. An
immigrant
cigar
maker’s son
who also
worked in a
cigar
factory in
Manhattan,
Thomashevsky
claimed to
have been in
the first
Yiddish play
presented in
New York in
1882, The
Witch by
Goldfaden,
though this
has never
been firmly
established.
Hapgood
describes
him as “a
young man,
fat, with
curling
black hair,
languorous
eyes and a
rather
effeminate
face, who is
thought very
beautiful by
the girls of
the Thalia.
Thomashevsky
has a face
with no
mimic
capacity and
a
temperament
absolutely
impervious
to mood or
feeling”
(139).
Morris was a
loyal but
not
fanatical
follower of
Mogulesko.
For his
preference
he got a
black eye
from a
patriote
fiercely
attached to
another star
of the
period,
Sigmund
Feiman.
Uncle Mendl
was not a
great
Feinman
partisan
either, nor
fond of any
serious play
in which he
acted. He
much
preferred
the wildly
popular
lowbrow
operettas
and
musicals.
When Morris
would take
him to see a
more
realistic
offering,
Mendl would
groan.
“You’re
making me
spend my few
pennies so
that I
should see
real life in
the theatre.
Don’t I have
enough real
life at
home? When I
see real
life on
stage I feel
melancholy.
When I come
to the
theatre, I
want to
laugh. I
want to hear
people sing.
I want to
see them
dance”
(Schwartz 2
Feb. 1941).
This was no
idiosyncratic
tic. Mendl
was
expressing
the view of
most Yiddish
theatre-goers,
then and
over the
next half
century,
much to the
disgust and
frustration
of the
serious
Yiddish
actor,
director,
playwright
and
producer.
But the
Yiddish
audience
then was an
unusual one.
The vast
majority of
them were
recent
immigrants
who’d barely
escaped the
many forms
of the
Czar’s
wrath.
They’d come
to America
expecting to
find
paradise on
earth, only
to discover
intolerable
sweatshops
and crowded
tenements.
Like Mendl,
they
attended
theatre as a
reprieve
from, not a
reminder of,
their own
tawdry
lives—if
only for a
few hours.
Anyone in
Yiddish
Theatre who
offered
otherwise
was only
swimming
upstream
against a
strong
current.
In all
honesty,
Morris loved
the lighter
fare, the
Thomashevsky
extravaganzas,
nearly as
much as
Uncle Mendl.
He adored
the music,
the grand,
sweeping,
impossibly
trite plots.
He knew all
the songs by
heart, would
sing them at
the drop of
a hat. From
the very
start, he
was never a
strict
ideologue, a
theorist
driven by
one pair of
philosophic
blinders or
another. To
him, good
theatre
transcended
categories
and labels.
And so
Morris
steeled
himself to
remain above
blind
partisanship
and heated
arguments
over which
star shone
the
brightest.
“Yet I
burned with
a passion
for the
theatre [. .
.]. I worked
for my
father all
week and
thought
every second
about the
theatre”
(Schwartz 5
Feb. 1941).
Before long
however,
Morris found
an actor not
to idolize,
but to
emulate.
David
Kessler, to
whom Morris
was to hitch
his wagon a
decade
later, had a
riveting
stage
presence,
powerful
dominating
eyes, and a
sonorous
voice. Born
in 1871,
he’d come to
America
fifteen
years later
and at once
became a
popular
figure in
better
Yiddish
plays.
Hapgood
labeled him
“one of the
best of the
Ghetto
actors in
realistic
parts and
one of the
worst cast,
as he often
is, as the
romantic
lover”
(131).
If theatre
was now in
Morris’s
blood, the
infection
spread to
his brain.
For months
on end he
didn’t miss
a single
Kessler
performance.
There were
nine of them
weekly, one
a day plus
Saturday and
Sunday
matinees.
For the true
believer,
the Saturday
matinee was
the week’s
high point.
The faithful
would begin
lining up
early
Saturday
morning
waiting for
the box
office to
open, their
lunches and
snacks
crammed into
brown paper
bags. The
queues for
the gallery
would extend
into the
street and
around the
block.
Tickets
would be
quickly sold
out. There
was an
excitement
in the crowd
as palpable
as rain.
They were
like
pilgrims
waiting to
be admitted
to a holy
shrine.
The theatre
packed
chock-a-block,
its house
lights would
dim around 2
PM or
thereabouts,
Yiddish
Theatre of
that era
being
notorious
unpunctual.
The
footlights
would spring
to life; the
band would
play the
introduction;
the curtain
would rise,
as an awed
hush fell
over the
boisterous
throng. And
Morris would
be
transported
to wherever
the
playwright
was taking
him.
A subtle
shift took
place in
Morris
during his
Kessler
phase, and
he wondered
how in God’s
name he
might become
an actor
like this
man, which
was a far
cry from
hero
worship. But
where to
begin? How
to break
into what
surely was a
rarified
brotherhood
of the
gifted and
the lucky.
He confessed
this dream
to his
parents.
Ever the
cynic (or
realist),
Isaac shook
his head and
made dire
predictions.
An Orthodox
Jew, he had
no love for
that which
frivolously
displays
itself in
public, and
on the
Sabbath yet.
Being a
businessman,
his father
also knew
how hard it
was to make
a living at
even a
legitimate
trade. Rose
however
refused to
discourage
him, certain
as only a
Jewish
mother could
be, that her
son would
grow up to
be not only
a good man,
but a
prosperous
one.
Morris’s
proclivity
towards
Kessler
continued
until he saw
Jacob Adler
in
Solomon the
Wise
and The
Jewish King
Lear,
both by
Jacob Gordin
at the
People’s
Theatre. The
careers of
both Gordin
and Adler,
playwright
and actor,
are
permanently
entwined.
Each
propelled
the other to
great
heights, and
together
they
launched the
first
magnificent
Golden Age
of Yiddish
Theatre.
Jacob
P. Adler,
born in
Odessa in
1855, had
been a
dilettante
and a dandy
in that very
cosmopolitan
Russian
city. Until
he met
Goldfaden
and his
traveling
players in
1879 and
decided he
had to
become an
actor. After
some success
in London
that ended
in
tragedy—he
lost his
first wife
and child to
illness, and
his theatre
to a
mistaken
call of
‘fire’ that
resulted in
seventeen
patrons
being
trampled to
death—he
came to
America in
1887. He was
no immediate
success like
Kessler and
Mogulesko.
With his
second wife
Dinah, he
went off to
Chicago
where
competition
was less
keen.
Nothing came
of it, so
the Adlers
returned to
London then
reversed
themselves
and left
once more to
try New
York.
This
circuitous
route led to
the People’s
Theatre on
the Bowery
and
favorable
recognition,
then
ultimately
to his
dominating
the Yiddish
stage for
many years.
An actor of
enormous
power and
noble
features,
Adler
despised the
type of
acting
(exemplified
by
Thomashevsky)
that used
exaggerated
body
motions,
gestures and
comic
antics.
Adler
preferred
employing
face, voice
and eyes to
extract the
inner truth
of the role
he was
playing. To
be natural
and honest
was the sum
and
substance of
his career.
Jacob Gordin
had also
emigrated
from Russia,
but
directly.
“He was a
man of
varied
literary
activity,”
wrote
Hapgood. “Of
a rarely
good
education, a
thorough
Russian
schooling,
and of
uncommon
intelligence
and strength
of
character.
He is
Russian in
appearance,
a large
broad-headed
man with
thick black
hair and
beard”
(167).
Natural
allies, the
two men
formed a
loose
partnership
that endured
for years.
Together
they created
a vital
center for
Yiddish
intellectualism.
For nearly
two decades
Gordin’s
plays were
the most
important
ones on the
Yiddish
stage, with
Adler their
finest
interpreter.
Secretly,
Morris began
running with
the Adler
faction
headquartered
on Eldridge
Street. Of
all the
sects of
stalwarts,
the Adler
boys were
the
toughest,
the most
devoted.
They called
their leader
the Great
Eagle,
because in
Yiddish ‘adler’
means eagle.
“The
splendid
eagle has
spread its
wings” was
how his
patriotten
announced to
each other
the opening
of a new
play
starring
their idol.
The
incipient
actor began
to educate
himself,
reading
better
literature
to fully
appreciate
Adler and
Gordin, as
he never
could have
in a formal
school, this
teenager
who’d
received the
first part
of his
education on
the streets
of
Whitechapel.
Ibsen and
Shakespeare
were among
the
non-Jewish
dramatists
he furiously
attacked,
absorbing
entire
monologues
from
Ghosts
and The
Merchant of
Venice.
“After a
year of
reading all
the
published
plays, I
understood
how an actor
performed
and what he
brought to
the play and
what was not
the
intention of
the writer
[. . .]. I
was never
interested
in the
playwright
before, but
now he was
beginning to
interest me
more than
the actor”
(Schwartz 12
Feb. 1941).
Since its
inception,
Yiddish
Theatre had
always been
an
actor-driven
medium
rather than
play-oriented,
the vehicle
for the
star. And if
Schwartz
believed
then in the
writer’s
primacy,
time and
painful
experience
later
modified his
views and
actions.
This shift
and many
others in
Schwartz’s
long,
unparalleled
career has
been the
subject of
much written
about him in
English and
Yiddish, a
great deal
of it
unflattering.
Word and
deed did not
always
coincide
with
Schwartz
when he
became the
vital
powerhouse
behind the
Yiddish Art
Theatre.
Eventually,
a play, a
novel, a
short story
to him would
be merely
the raw
material
from which
to extract
good
theatre. In
his hands,
the Yiddish
Art Theatre
became
neither an
actor’s nor
a
playwright’s
vehicle, but
the
director’s.
For this
reason,
Schwartz
anticipated
the rise and
dominance of
the movie
director.
One day, a
bolt of
lightning
sizzled
through the
Lower East
Side. A new
playhouse
was to be
built on
Grand
Street. It
would be the
first
theatre
specifically
constructed
to house
Yiddish
Theatre.
Before,
there had
been only
three top
grade
locations of
any
substance,
all on the
Bowery,
within sight
of one
another. The
most
sophisticated
was the
People’s at
199 Bowery,
close to
Delancy
Street, with
a seating
capacity of
1750. It was
opened in
1883 by
Harry Miner
and bore his
name in the
original
title. Among
its early
stars,
before
transition
into a
Yiddish
playhouse,
were Lily
Langtree and
Thomas
Keene. Its
current
Yiddish
attractions
were
Mogulesko,
Adler and
Thomashevsky,
the latter
two never
appearing
together in
the same
play. Adler
would take
the high
road, while
Thomashevsky
usually
traveled the
low of
less-than-artistic
clunkers.
Down a few
blocks at 45
Bowery was
the Windsor,
which billed
itself as
‘the largest
and most
popular
theatre in
the City.’
Before it
closed
forever in
1917, the
Windsor had
survived a
fire and
several name
changes.
During its
Yiddish
phase, it
served as
the site of
many popular
operettas.
Directly
across the
street at 46
was the
elegant
Thalia with
its
five-stories
high front
of Greek
columns.
Like its two
competitors,
the Thalia
began as a
non-Yiddish
theatre
called the
Bowery. It
served up
mostly
German
language
plays. David
Kessler was
the main
attraction
during its
Jewish
phase.
But now
a fourth
temple of
sorts was to
rise on
Grand Street
and
speculation
ran high
among the
various
factions as
to who would
open it.
Kessler?
Adler?
Mogulesko?
Maybe even
Boris
Thomashevsky
and his
actress-wife
Bessie.
Those with
and without
money bet on
their
favorites.
Tension
mounted, but
the various
opposing
armies
maintained a
kind of
uneasy
truce. With
other
partisans,
Morris would
stand and
gawk at the
construction
site. “And
even though
the many fan
clubs didn’t
know if
their stars
were going
to perform
at the new
theatre,
they
couldn’t
hide their
joy that
they would
be there.
Their
happiness
was passed
from house
to house,
from shop to
shop”
(Schwartz 20
Feb. 1941).
When the
posters went
up
announcing
the grand
opening, the
Lower East
Side let out
a collective
sigh. The
first play
was to be
Joseph
Lateiner’s
On the
Rivers of
Babylon,
a
biblical
epic, one of
many from
the
lightning
pen of the
master of
such gaudy
melodramas.
The era of
good
feelings
among the
usually
opposing
forces
continued.
Whoever
would be the
performers,
whatever the
play, they
all pulled
together for
a smashing
start for
the Grand.
On the night
before the
opening,
many of the
faithful
slept on the
theatre’s
fire escapes
and by the
stage doors.
Of course
every ticket
had been
sold long in
advance and
only the
gallery was
available. A
squad of
police had
been
dispatched
to maintain
order. Eager
patriotten were
circulating
in the lobby
offering to
pay up to
fifteen
dollars for
a seat, any
seat. “The
crowds were
so thick
people
fainted and
had to be
continually
taken out.
Peddlers did
well,
selling
bagels and
soda”
(Schwartz 26
Feb. 1941).
And for all
their
prayers and
anticipation
despite
being
squeezed in
the gallery
like oranges
in a crate,
the play was
a terrible
disappointment.
Instead of
applause,
the actors
were
rewarded
with boos,
catcalls and
curses.
Groups of
every
loyalty
boycotted
the Grand,
refusing to
make the
long climb
to the
gallery.
After a
disastrous
half season
of like
offerings,
the Grand
closed. A
donnybrook
then took
place over
possession
of the
once-virginal
but now
sullied
theatre. The
Zukor-Loew’s
powerhouse
organization
wanted the
Grand as a
movie house.
That year,
The Great
Train
Robbery
--a twelve
minute
film-- had
become an
enormous
hit,
ushering in
a new form
of
entertainment
for the
masses. But
Jacob Adler
yearned for
a home to do
the more
realistic
plays of
Gordin and
his
successors.
After much
wrangling
that ended
up in New
York State
Supreme
Court, Adler
got his
wish.
|
Chapter
Three: “Go
Home and
Don’t Get
Involved in
Theatre.” |
|
Chapter
Four: The
Start of an
Incredible
Adventure |
Brave
resolutions
notwithstanding,
Morris soon
found
himself
adrift in a
morass of
doubt and
despair. “A
gallery
patriote
have I been
and a
gallery
patriote
I’ll
remain,” he
whispered to
himself
(Schwartz 5
May, 1941).
More than a
few
evenings,
after a day
laboring in
the rag
factory,
he’d tiptoe
out the
apartment on
Cherry
Street,
skulk along
the
night-draped
streets of
the Ghetto,
to the
walkway of
the
Williamsburg
Bridge, as
he’d once
been drawn
to the
bridge over
the Thames.
The darkest
thoughts
would swamp
his
self-tortured
mind about
the
hopelessness
of his life.
With the
first arrows
of sunlight
announcing
the new day,
an idea lit
up his
brain. If he
couldn’t
enter
Yiddish
Theatre
through the
front door,
he’d find
his way in
via the back
door, the
Jewish music
halls. That
very evening
he went to
Spivack’s
Music Hall
on Eldridge
Street. He
was prepared
to offer
himself free
of charge,
even sweep
the floors.
Try any
entry-level
position.
Isadore
Rabinowitz,
the manager
at Spivack’s,
glanced at
him
disdainfully,
asked what
the
wet-behind-the
ears kid
wanted,
probably
knowing full
well. Morris
sucked in
his belly,
threw out
his chest
and declared
that he
wanted to be
an actor.
“He wants to
be an
actor,”
repeated
Rabinowitz,
first to the
fearful
Morris, then
louder to
the young
men,
cronies,
backstage
with the
manager. The
same idea
for mischief
must have
simultaneously
infused all
three men
because they
ordered him
to disrobe,
except for
his pants.
Morris
obeyed and
they told
the makeup
man to apply
greasepaint
and a wig.
“I sensed
that they
were making
fun of me,
but I was
helpless [.
. .]. I
reasoned
that maybe
this is how
it had to be
to get a
role”
(Schwartz 5
May 1941).
Adorned with
as much
makeup as
the
jokesters
could pile
on, Morris
was trotted
out on stage
during a
live
performance.
“The
footlights
blinded me.
Barefoot, I
ran from one
side of the
stage to the
other,
searching
for a way
out. The
other actors
watched and
wouldn’t let
me escape. I
began to run
towards the
audience,
hearing
their
laughter. A
cold sweat
covered my
face and my
naked body.
‘Act, do
theatre,’ I
heard from
behind the
stage”
(Schwartz 5
May 1941).
The
humiliation
kept up for
minutes
longer
though it
seemed like
hours.
Everyone in
Spivack’s
appeared to
be in on the
gag,
everyone
except
Morris. At
last, the
boy ripped
off as much
of the
glued-on
hair as he
could and
barreled his
way through
the blockade
of
performers
and out the
stage door.
Nearly
naked, he
fled along
the streets
of the
Ghetto as if
on fire.
This
first-hand
episode with
the cruelty
of grown men
towards a
green kid
should have
been the
final nail
in the
coffin,
should have
been ample
evidence
against
entering a
profession
ruled by
actors
behaving
badly
because they
were afraid
of allowing
new talent
in. Not long
after and
recomposed,
Morris was
at the
Forsyth
Street Café
with his
friends.
Together
they
concocted a
scheme to
form their
own acting
company and
go out on
the road.
They were
only
following
the example
of what
Yiddish
performers
were doing
ever since
Goldfaden’s
group first
began
touring the
big cities
and
hinterlands
of Romania
and Russia.
In the
larger
American
cities such
as Chicago
and
Philadelphia
there were a
few
more-or-less
permanent
houses vying
for the
theatrical
nomads.
During the
summer,
Yiddish
actors
formed
itinerant
companies
bringing
much needed
culture to
the smaller
towns as
well as a
few sorely
needed
dollars for
themselves.
In ‘the
provinces’
finding a
suitable
theatre and
a place to
hang one’s
hat was no
easy matter.
“Sometimes a
troupe had
to settle
for a dingy
room three
flights up,
off a dirty
alleyway and
far from the
Jewish
neighborhood
[. . .].
Sometimes a
troupe was
invited to
appear at a
local
synagogue or
community
center with
the
understanding
that the
play would
suit the
host’s
convictions”
(Sandrow
80).
Undeterred
and
undaunted,
the boys
began
dreaming
aloud. What
they had in
abundance
was an
enormous
amount of
energy, an
unbounded
faith in
themselves,
and a
limitless
love of
theatre.
What more
did they
need? They
had no one
to chide
them for
their
youthful
ignorance.
The untried
group chose
Bridgeport,
Connecticut
as the first
stop on the
tour because
it was
closest, the
ferry ride a
doable 75
cents. A few
days later,
on a
glorious
spring
morning they
boarded the
ferry, a
festive air
of adventure
and
celebration
suffusing
each member.
They’d taken
along enough
sandwiches
and wine for
the entire
trip, and a
large basket
of fruit,
nuts and
candy. The
day was warm
and
impossibly
sunny, each
of them
bursting
with courage
and hope for
the new,
incredible
adventure,
unsure of
what lay
ahead but
certain
they’d
acquit
themselves
well, if not
brilliantly.
Plans were
made and
expanded
upon as the
ferry
ploughed
toward
Bridgeport.
“We’ll play
in different
cities of
America,
return to
New York and
show them
what kind of
actors we
are”
(Schwartz 7
May 1941).
What awaited
them was a
baptism of
fire never
to be
forgotten, a
serio-comic
catalogue of
everything
going wrong
that could
possibly go
wrong. With
practically
no money
they checked
into a small
boardinghouse,
took full
advantage of
the owner,
waited an
eternity to
finally get
booked into
the local
YMHA, went
door-to-door
and
store-to-store
selling
tickets
while
talking up
their
non-existent
triumphs
back in
Manhattan.
They made
their
collective
debuts
before a
pumped up,
over-expectant
audience,
with few
costumes,
little
makeup and
no musicians
in The
Immigrant,
a piece made
famous by
Mogulesko.
Not
surprisingly,
the Jews of
Bridgeport
rebelled and
nearly
started a
riot. The
police had
to be
summoned and
the
audience’s
money was
refunded.
The
disgraced
troupe left
town on the
first train
out. They
returned
home a
beaten lot,
their tails
between
their legs
like whipped
dogs.
At
low ebb,
Morris was
deeply
chagrined
over the
entire
fiasco and
told his
father he
was
seriously
thinking
about
getting a
workaday
job. Isaac
was not
impressed
with his
son’s
admission of
failure and
promise to
do better
with his
life. He
knew that
very soon
they’d be
battling
again over
the same
thorny
issue.
However, for
the time
being, peace
blanketed he
Schwartz
household.
The
family—except
for
Isaac—was
ecstatic
over the
conversion
of the
sinner.
Isaac
remained
noncommittal,
waiting for
the day when
the same
scenario
would be
replayed and
he’d have to
throw Morris
out of the
house once
more for the
final time.
Until the
next time.
Not to put
the family
through the
wringer as
he’d done so
often in the
past, Morris
voluntarily
left the
apartment on
Cherry
Street. He
found a dark
tiny room on
Forsyth
Street
around the
corner from
the Grand
and got a
job in a
factory
making brass
and copper
signs. He
worked for
ten hours a
day and
earned five
dollars a
week. With
that paltry
sum, Morris
found that
he could eat
decently,
pay his
rent, and
buy a book
now and
then. His
free time he
spent holed
up in his
room, trying
to find a
more
solitary and
less
frenetic use
of his
creative
instinct. He
tried his
hand at
writing. He
also began
reading
poetry,
especially
the work of
Morris
Rosenfeld,
the
exquisite
sweatshop
poet.
The job in
the sign
factory and
his life as
an isolated
writer
didn’t last
long. The
old itch
returned,
insistent as
ever. In the
bowels of
despair,
Morris
languished
in his small
space until
one evening
Spufka
pounded on
his door. He
hadn’t been
seen in
weeks and
his friends
were
worried. But
more than
that, Spufka
had come
with good
news. “Come
on, Morris.
Come to
rehearsal.
We’re doing
The
Twentieth
Century
in Brooklyn
at Teutonic
Hall. You’re
going to
play the
role of the
father. It’s
a big part.
Morris,
you’ve been
rescued”
(Schwartz 17
May 1947).
While
preparing
for his New
York debut
at the
Teutonic,
another
opportunity
came along
that he
couldn’t
ignore. He
was asked to
journey to
the
hinterlands
of
Brownsville,
Brooklyn to
Singer Hall
on Pitkin
Avenue, its
main
thoroughfare.
Singer Hall
“was a
narrow room
with wooden
benches, a
stage the
size of a
yawn, and a
curtain that
fell making
noise as it
came to rest
on its
wooden
frame”
(Schwartz 17
May 1941).
The play
they were
going to do
was The
Wild Man,
the Jacob
Adler
vehicle he
owned, given
him legally
by its
writer Jacob
Gordin.
Morris
signed for
the
stupendous
sum of three
dollars a
week,
playing an
elderly
father. It
was a juicy
part, and
the chance
to do
theatre and
get paid for
it. But word
soon got
back to
Adler that
his private
property was
going to be
sullied in
the
farmlands of
Brooklyn,
and by a
band of rank
amateurs.
The Eagle
threatened
vociferously
in Marcus’s
and other
Yiddish
watering
holes to
have the
thieves
arrested.
But his
interest
perked,
Adler had to
come and see
for himself.
He appeared
on opening
night,
bringing
along an
entourage of
four that
included his
attorney.
Taking his
seat in the
audience
after being
recognized
and paid
homage,
Adler
muttered
loudly that
he would
teach these
robbers a
lesson. A
lawsuit.
Prison.
Behind the
footlights,
the cast saw
and heard
the
thundering—and
trembled.
The company
manager came
out from
backstage,
approached
Adler with
fear and
reverence
and “begged
the great
Eagle to
have mercy
on us. We
swore never
to touch any
play over
which he had
legal
rights, but
begged him
to let us
perform this
one”
(Schwartz 21
May 1941).
Adler wasn’t
moved. He
sat
nonchalantly
opening a
box of
chocolates
on his lap,
eating one
after
another,
repeating
his threats
of prison
for the
insolent
boys. After
the first
act was over
however,
Adler stood
up and
initiated
the cheers.
The audience
immediately
joined in,
the ovation
lasting a
full three
minutes. He
and they
were
genuinely
moved.
Morris
noticed the
Eagle take
out a
handkerchief
to wipe away
his tears.
After the
final
curtain
fell, the
entire
company
basked in
the lengthy
ovation that
more than
made up for
the jarring
effect of
Adler’s
presence. No
matter: the
Eagle had
helped the
struggling
youngsters,
tending to
convince
them that
indeed they
may yet
become
recognized
actors.
Their
exhilaration
was
short-lived.
The company
manager had
a dispute
with the
landlord and
they had to
leave.
Morris was
not terribly
upset, as
the
engagement
at Teutonic
Hall was
coming up
fast. Soon
Morris and
his friends
were busily
involved,
preparing
for The
Twentieth
Century,
the play
they were
supposed to
do in
Bridgeport
had not
misfortune
overtaken
them. In the
Zolatarevsky
piece, a
priest’s son
falls in
love with a
Jewish girl,
causing a
pogrom, as
if just
being Jewish
in Russia
wasn’t
reason
enough.
The prospect
of Isaac
viewing the
play was
surely the
reason
Morris had
labored so
diligently
on his role.
Of the
Schwartzes,
including
the aunts,
uncles and
cousins,
only his
father had
never seen
him act.
Isaac, it
seemed to
Morris, had
been holding
back on
purpose, a
last ditch
effort to
deny the
reality of
his errant
son’s choice
of career.
Morris
worked on
the family
to get his
father to
the theatre.
He spoke to
Rose, the
girls, even
Mendl, to
apply
pressure on
all fronts.
Stodgy,
intractable
Isaac
finally gave
in. He’d go
see the
silly
nonsense
about, of
all things,
a pogrom, as
if he had to
be reminded.
Pogroms had
been one of
the reasons
he’d left
Russia less
than a
decade ago.
The day his
father would
attend,
Morris rose
early and
rehearsed
before his
mother and
three
sisters. He
became that
old man, the
father of
many
daughters
who are
raped, whose
house is
ransacked
and
destroyed.
The sobs he
wrung from
his trial
audience
braced him.
He prayed he
might do the
same to his
father later
that
evening.
With every
fiber of his
body, Morris
wanted
Isaac’s
approval, if
not
understanding,
of how much
theatre
meant to
him.
Heart
beating
faster and
irregularly,
Morris
arrived at
Teutonic
Hall at 6
PM, planning
to have
enough time
to transform
himself into
a
60-year-old
man. “I
needed at
least 60
wrinkles on
my face. I
wasn’t
experienced
in mixing
colors to
get the
proper shade
for
wrinkles—the
eyebrows,
the beard,
the deep
lines in my
forehead,
the sunken
bones in my
cheeks”
(Schwartz 21
May 1941).
Exiting the
cubicle of a
dressing
room where
Morris had
aged 40
years in two
hours, he
ran smack
into Isaac
and Mendl in
the narrow
corridor.
“Neither of
them
recognized
me. Uncle
Mendl asked
where he
could find
Morris
Schwartz,
who was in
the play. I
felt like
shouting
out, ’Uncle,
Father, it’s
me.’ I would
have loved
to kiss my
father for
coming to
the theatre.
He’d finally
acknowledged
me as an
actor”
(Schwartz 24
May 1941).
In his
much-practiced
role voice,
Morris
informed the
pair that
they
couldn’t see
Morris
Schwartz,
that he was
busy putting
on makeup
and changing
into
costume. The
two men
started to
leave, to
join the
rest of the
family in
their seats.
Morris
couldn’t
hold out any
longer and
ran ahead of
them,
blocking
their way.
He
identified
himself, had
to do it a
few times,
then Isaac
at last
recognized
his son and
wished him
good luck
with all his
heart. “I
seized his
wrinkled
hands and
kissed them.
He became
very
emotional.
In a rush he
opened the
door and
left. I
mounted the
stage, ready
for my
performance”
(Schwartz 24
May 1941).
For that
particular
and special
evening,
Morris
didn’t
merely give
a
performance,
he lived it,
pouring
every drop
of himself
into the
horribly
violated man
from
Kishinev.
Waiting at
home later
was his
family. In
the kitchen,
Rose was
preparing
potato
pancakes, an
indication
of their
great
happiness.
Isaac, whose
reaction was
uppermost in
Morris’s
mind, sat in
his
customary
chair at the
kitchen
table,
grinning
broadly and
sipping his
strong,
black ,
Russian tea.
It was 1 AM
and he had
to be up at
4 to recite
his morning
prayers
before going
off to work.
The voices
of the
family
swirled
about
Morris’s
head, full
of praise
for his
portrayal on
stage. In
their midst
Morris
approached
his father
with great
trepidation
and asked
what he
thought of
the play, of
his part in
it.
“Fairly
good,” came
the lukewarm
reply. “You
played the
role of an
old man very
well. Your
voice was a
little
peculiar but
maybe that’s
how it was
supposed to
be”
(Schwartz 24
May 1941).
Morris had
expected
much more.
He’d used
everything
he knew,
stretched
himself
further than
ever
before—and
for so
little in
return from
his father.
He retreated
to his
bedroom,
tears barely
held back.
His father
understood
that he’d
offended the
boy and
entered
Morris’s
room and
gave him a
kiss on the
forehead.
“When does a
father ever
kiss his
children? It
had happened
to me only
once before,
when he left
for America.
I understood
now that he
approved of
my career.
My success
was a
foregone
conclusion”
(Schwartz 24
May 1941). |
Chapter
Five:
"You'll Be
in Good
Hands." |
The day
after his
bracing
personal
triumph at
Teutonic
Hall,
impressing
his father
(and that
unexpected
kiss),
Morris
learned he’d
also
impressed
someone else
nearly as
important.
Leo Largman,
the renowned
and
respected
impresario,
had heard
about the
excellent
youngster
from, of all
people,
Jacob Adler.
The Eagle
had sung his
praises in
Marcus’s
Restaurant,
which was
like having
it printed
in the
Forward.
Largman’s
particular
niche was
producing
Yiddish
theatre
outside New
York City,
the cost of
operation
being lower,
therefore
the profits
greater.
Many a
touring
company,
condemned to
‘the
provinces’
depended on,
even
flowered,
under
Largman’s
expertise in
organizing
theatre
companies,
booking
playhouses,
and routing
the groups
logistically
to cities
with the
greatest
concentration
of Jews.
Like some
scavenger,
Largman
would come
to New York
City, scout
the smaller
theatres and
halls
looking for
fresh talent
and even the
superannuated
old timer
willing to
work for
literally
pennies. It
was not an
entirely
one-sided
deal. The
arrangement
permitted
the nascent
actor to
gain the
necessary
experience
denied him
in a city
overpopulated
with Yiddish
actors who
were often
trapped
between a
solid cadre
of
established
but insecure
players and
an
unforgiving
audience.
What had
happened to
Morris at
the music
hall was but
a microcosm
of backstage
reality.
Besides, it
was
impossible
for a
beginner to
break into
the Hebrew
Actors
Union, which
Morris was
to relearn a
few years
later. Its
entrance
requirements:
being
approved by
the entire
membership
after
reciting a
few
well-chosen
monologues,
were too
strict for
even the
finest
hopeful to
pass.
On the
evening
Morris had
acted his
heart and
soul out for
Isaac,
Largman had
been in the
audience,
liked what
he saw and
heard, and
sent for the
seventeen
year-old
who’d
transformed
himself so
remarkably
into a sixty
year-old.
When in
Manhatan,
Largman
resided on
Broome
Street,
where Morris
was told to
go. For
moral
support he
took along
Joe
Schwartzberg,
the
steadfast
and reliable
Spufka.
Admitted to
Largman’s
chambers,
Morris was
scrutinized
from head to
toe then
offered a
place in the
company he
was
organizing
to play in
Baltimore.
First
though,
they’d play
Bridgeport,
Hartford and
New Haven.
“For these
shows you
won’t get
paid. On the
contrary,
you’ll have
to pay me.
The key to
your success
lies in my
hands,” said
Largman in a
booming
voice
(Schwartz 24
May 1941).
Morris
listened,
frozen by
awe, as
Largman
smugly
smoked one
cigarette
after
another, but
the boy had
enough
presence of
mind,
sufficient
self-confidence,
to stand up
to the famed
impresario,
wheedling
from him a
contract of
eight
dollars a
week, with
an extra
dollar
thrown in to
serve as
stage
manager,
though
Largman
failed to
describe the
duties. He
emphasized
that salary
would begin
in
Baltimore.
The offer
was
accepted.
Spufka was
also hired,
conditions
left
unstated by
Largman.
“Eight
dollars?”
his father
asked
incredulously
after Morris
told him.
“For this
you have to
paint your
face every
night?”
(Schwartz 24
May 1941).
In
Patterson,
New Jersey,
the company
had its
first
tryout. By
then, Morris
had
developed a
strong
dislike for
Largman, who
turned out
to be,
despite his
surface
charm, a
terrible
bully.
Morris’s
second role
was as
Eliezer in
Goldfaden’s
melodramatic
operetta
The
Sacrifice of
Isaac
which was
first
produced in
America in
1887. For
it,
Mogulesko
composed a
song in
which
Eliezer
laments the
death of his
child. “For
years I
wanted to
perform that
role and
sing the
song. I
always hated
to see how
an actor
would stand
center stage
and sing as
if he were
in a cabaret
or Romanian
restaurant
[. . .]. I
believed the
actor should
sing the
song within
the dramatic
scene”
(Schwartz 28
May 1941).
He told
Largman his
idea but was
cautioned
against
making any
changes in
the
time-honored
script.
“Bigger
actors than
you have
sung right
up in front
of the
audience.
The audience
likes it
that way,”
said
Largman.
“Don’t spoil
things,
Mister.
There are
ten actors
waiting for
your spot”
(Schwartz
28 May
1941).
The direct
warning went
unheeded, as
Morris,
convinced he
was correct
theatrically,
did the song
his way:
within the
context of
the play’s
action, not
apart from
it. At first
the audience
hissed, then
laughed, but
he
persisted.
In the wings
Largman was
making loud
threats to
pull down
the curtain.
After the
song was
over, the
converted
crowd burst
into wild
ovation,
then asked
him to do it
again.
Morris
hesitated
until
Largman
dashed out
and raised
the boy’s
hand,
telling the
audience, “I
found this
young man in
a hall in
Brooklyn. I
arranged
this for
you,
friends. I
told him to
sing the
song
differently
[. . .] and
he listened
to me”
(Schwartz 28
May 1941).
Largman
wasn’t the
first
Yiddish
manager to
take credit
for his
actor’s
innovations,
nor the
last. A
decade
later,
Morris (then
Maurice)
would do the
same, in a
slightly
different
situation.
But pleased
with the
successful
rebel,
Largman
signed him
up for
another two
years,
sealing the
bargain with
a fifty
dollar
advance.
Morris took
the five
ten-dollar
bills and
brought them
home to Rose
like a
trophy he’d
won. “Mama,
you’re going
to get more
like these”
(Schwartz 28
May 1941).
Less than
half
Largman’s
age and
hardly his
equal,
Morris had
the grit,
the
audacity, to
follow his
instincts.
He’d taken a
huge
risk—and it
paid off.
Risk would
become the
very essence
of his
theatrical
cachet from
then on,
usually with
more at
stake but
often with
fewer
positive
results.
Before
long, to his
Baltimore
crew Largman
added two
other
actors,
Clara Rafalo
and her
husband
Morris
Goldberg.
The pair was
a study in
contrast.
”Clara was
young and
charming,
and had
burning
gypsy eyes.
She had a
strong voice
and knew how
to sing. Her
husband, who
ruled her
with an iron
hand, was a
peculiar,
very angry
fellow with
bright red
hair. The
troupe took
an instant
liking to
her, but
hated him”
(Schwartz 31
May 1941).
As with many
traveling
companies,
theirs was a
viper’s nest
of intrigue
and
backstage
politics:
who got what
role and
how, who
took the
most elegant
bows, who
was dallying
with
whom—all
grist for
their
Byzantine
mills.
Before long,
the Largman
company was
in a state
of extreme
unrest,
rendered
unable to
carry on in
top form. It
soon broke
apart with
Morris going
off with the
Goldbergs to
Cincinnati,
where
Clara’s
parents
owned a
grocery
store. It
was a small
group, and
Morris may
have gone
for the
chance to
grow as an
actor, a
bigger fish
in a smaller
pond.
Ohio: a
world away
and Morris’s
first time
in the
Midwest. The
Goldbergs
rented the
Auditorium
Theatre,
where they
did theatre
only twice a
week,
Wednesdays
and
Sundays.
Morris was
immensely
content
within the
confines of
the
Auditorium,
not only
because he
took on more
roles, but
as he also
served as
stage
manager, a
function
Largman
never really
allowed.
Being the
Goldbergs’
stage
manager in
reality
meant toting
around
scenery and
applying
makeup. He
relished the
work
however, as
he could
absorb the
technical
side of the
profession.
The
playhouse
owned two
projectors
that were
gathering
dust since
only the
footlights
were
employed to
light the
stage. “When
I saw the
projectors,
I decided to
surprise
Clara in a
scene she
was doing in
Bar
Kochba.
Her singing
that evening
was totally
different.
She looked
much better
[. . .] and
performed
differently.
The audience
applauded
more
enthusiastically
than ever”
(Schwartz 31
May 1941).
For his
ingenuity,
Goldberg
fumed and
cursed, as
had Largman.
Clara stood
by her
makeshift
lighting
director,
encouraging
him to carry
on with
fresh ideas
and novel
approaches.
Above the
marital
fray, Morris
continued to
experiment.
With his own
meager
savings of
thirty
dollars—a
nice piece
of change
then—he
bought ten,
hardly-used
projectors
from a
British
traveling
company down
on its luck
in the
States. So
armed, he
tried out
original
placements
of the
lights about
the stage,
resulting in
amazing
effects and
ambiences.
He’d toil
hard between
breaks and
performances,
while fellow
actors
leisured in
bars and
restaurants,
or played
cards.
One evening,
in the
audience was
an even
greater
impresario
than Leo
Largman: the
master
manager from
Chicago,
Elias
Glickman.
Next to New
York,
Chicago was
Yiddish
Theatre’s
favorite
city (The
Eagle
himself
performed at
Glickman’s
Palace
Theatre.) To
capitalize
on the
situation,
Clara
announced to
the crowd
that the
famous
impresario
was among
them in a
box seat.
Glickman
came on
stage to
praise the
fine cast.
Taking
Morris
aside, he
asked the
boy wonder
to come to
his room at
the Queen’s
Hotel where
he was
stopping.
Could Morris
dare say no?
Turn down
the biggest
chance of
his life? He
agreed but
asked for
permission
to bring
Spufka along
to act as
his
prompter.
With Joe
Schwartzberg
to feed him
the lines he
may have
forgotten,
and to
provide
inspiration,
Morris
delivered as
never before
for this
very special
audience,
never mind
that it was
in a hotel
room. After
the sound of
his own
voice ceased
echoing in
his ears and
the room had
grown eerily
quiet,
Morris
waited. And
waited,
continuing
to wait
while
Glickman
contemplated
the floor,
the high
ceiling, the
four walls.
At last, he
spoke.
“Young man,
you have a
fine voice,
as soft and
delicate as
needed. Your
motions are
not bad, a
little
nervous, but
that can be
corrected.
You’ll be in
good hands.
I’ll pay you
fifteen
dollars for
the first
week,
eighteen
dollars for
the second,
and
twenty-two
dollars for
the third.
Our season
begins
August 15th”
(Schwartz 31
May 1941).
Morris tried
not to
betray his
ecstasy at
being deemed
worthy of
working for
Glickman,
and at an
improved
salary. He
wasn’t that
self-absorbed
not to ask
about
Spufka, a
par
excellence
prompter.
Spufka
however was
years to
young to be
a true
practitioner
of that art.
Besides
crouching in
a small box
in front of
the
footlights
to cue a
performer, a
prompter
would also
scribble
down changes
in the
script that
arose during
rehearsals.
He’d often
act as
consultant
to the
director,
even
deciding on
choice of
play and
when to
change the
menu. More
than a few
playwrights
rose from
the
prompter’s
box.
On a warm
June evening
a short
while later,
with nothing
much to do
after the
season at
the
Auditorium
ended and
the troupe
had
disbanded
for the
summer to
take fill-in
work until
the fall,
Morris was
standing at
his window,
feeling
serene and
relaxed,
though a bit
homesick for
Cherry
Street. He’d
sent fifty
dollars of
Glickman’s
check to
Rose, and
her return
letter
brought a
longing to
glimpse her
face. His
eyes drifted
dreamily
along the
Cincinnati
skyline,
coming to
rest on the
building
across the
alleyway.
Framed in a
window
parallel to
his was a
young lady
peering at
him. Morris
recognized
her as the
daughter of
the corner
grocery
store owner.
They’d met
earlier but
briefly
though he’d
noticed that
she was
stunningly
beautiful,
with milky
blue eyes
and hair the
color of
wheat. Her
name was
Bella.
Over the
next month,
in the
languorousness
of the
superheated
Midwestern
summer, a
mild
flirtation
with the
grocer’s
daughter
exploded
into
Morris’s
first love
affair.
Spufka did
his best to
cool down
his
hopelessly
romantic
friend
reminding
him that
pretty girls
were
fourteen to
the dozen
but roles
with
Glickman’s
troupe were
rarer than
hens’ teeth.
Disregarding
the sound if
cynical
advice,
Morris
carried on
with Bella,
walking the
baked
streets of
Cincinnati
along the
Ohio River
in the late
afternoons,
making
promises to
the young
lady he
shouldn’t
have.
Then reality
intruded in
the form of
a telegram
from
Glickman,
ordering him
and Spufka
to Chicago
to begin
rehearsals.
Morris asked
Bella to
elope with
him; she
refused,
unwilling to
run off and
shame her
parents.
Rendered
weak and
helpless by
her refusal,
Morris
surrendered
to Spufka’s
admonitions,
and the two
young men
caught the
evening
train to
Chicago.
Elias
Glickman was
pleased to
see his two
recent
employees.
He
introduced
them to the
rest of the
cast, many
of whom were
familiar to
Morris,
ex-New
Yorkers who
had sought a
steady berth
out west. As
might be
expected,
the troupe
viewed the
new
additions
with normal
Yiddish
Theatre
suspicion.
At once,
Morris
immersed
himself in
his work yet
Bella
remained an
obsession
with him no
matter how
hard Spufka
tried to
dislodge the
girl from
his mind. He
kept
hammering at
Morris to
move on. His
efforts at
first were
wasted as
Morris sunk
further and
further into
a slimy pit
of
depression.
Morris
credited Joe
Schwartzberg’s
tough love
and constant
attention
with getting
him over the
brief and
unsatisfied
love affair.
The crisis
ended, his
addiction to
Bella became
history and
he could
concentrate
on theatre
as never
before. He
had plays to
do, lots to
learn. He’d
lost Bella
before he
ever really
knew her,
sacrificed
to ambition.
The
trade-off
looked
better each
time he
thought
about it.
Theatre was
his one true
and abiding
love, his
perpetual
mistress. He
would never
again find
himself
having to
make such a
choice.
As Largman
had come
hunting for
fair game at
Teutonic
Hall, as
Glickman had
scavenged
the
Auditorium
in
Cincinnati,
so Mike
Thomashevsky,
Boris’s
younger
brother,
paid a visit
to the
Palace. The
meeting with
Mike,
probably
just as
covert as
the one with
Glickman,
soon took
place.
Thomashevsky
told him to
come visit
in New York.
If Morris
wasn’t
considering
a radical
sea change
at the
moment,
Spufka was.
He reminded
his friend
that
Philadelphia,
where Mike
ran the
Green Street
Theatre, was
a thousand
miles closer
to New York
than
Chicago.
“From there
you’re
within a few
hours of the
family. You
can also go
see Feinman,
Kessler and
Mogulesko”
(Schwartz 28
June 1941).
Meanwhile,
Schwartz’s
relationship
with Elias
Glickman was
fast
souring.
Like
Largman,
like most
actors
turned
manager,
Glickman was
more smoke
than
substance.
Vain,
insulated by
the flattery
of
surrounding
parasites,
he wasn’t as
concerned
about
theatre as
he was about
making
money.
Certainly,
Morris’s
disenchantment
was deepened
by the
prospect of
working for
Mike
Thomashevsky—and
the
proximity to
the Bowery.
We’ll never
know if
harsh words
were traded,
only that
after a
single
season, the
boys quit
Glickman.
They’d been
away for two
years and
while gone
Yiddish
Theatre in
New York
continued to
thrive.
Stars such
as Adler and
Kessler were
still
worshiped
from below
by the
enamored
patriotten,
who
continued to
fight each
other claw
and fang,
while their
idols
carried on
the same old
rivalries
and
animosities.
It was
however “a
period of
uncertainty
and
vacillation
between the
production
of better
plays and of
cheaper
pieces and
operettas”
(Lifson
242). The
trend toward
realism
initiated by
Gordin and
Adler was
strong but
counterbalanced
by a return
to the
Hurwitz/Lateiner
school of
what came to
be known as
shund
(trash).
If a kind of
homeostasis
prevailed on
the Bowery
during
Morris’s
absence,
much had
happened in
the greater
world, In
Russia, an
abortive
revolution
had been
brutally
quelled by a
terrified
ruling
class.
Albert
Einstein had
created his
own
revolution
in science
by
presenting
his
all-encompassing
Theory of
Relativity.
After years
of seething
controversy
in France,
Alfred
Dreyfus was
acquitted of
treason, in
the process
fanning the
flames of a
virulent
native
anti-Semitism.
When Morris
breezed into
Marcus’s in
the summer
of 1907, he
carried with
him like an
aura the
earned
reputation
of solid
achievement,
a person to
keep an eye
on, a comer.
He was
dressed to
the nines in
the spiffy
new clothes
purchased in
Chicago. At
the Schwartz
apartment,
he’d been
treated like
a conquering
hero,
exactly as
Morris had
envisioned
that spring
day two
years before
on the ferry
to
Bridgeport.
To his son’s
pique, Isaac
regarded
Morris with
characteristic
misgivings,
never mind
the fancy
duds and the
money sent
home to
Rose.
Marcus’s
Restaurant—more
than just
the mecca
where
patriotten
like himself
would press
their noses
to the
window and
gawk at the
luminaries—was
also where
theatre
managers met
to clinch
deals, to
work out
terms of a
contract
with the
players. The
arrangement
“was written
on a small
piece of
paper,
regardless
of whether
it was a big
or a small
part. [. .
.] How happy
was the
actor who
could take a
walk on
Grand Street
with a
contract in
his pocket,
knowing that
he had a job
for the next
season”
(Schwartz 28
June 1941).
Mike
Thomashevsky
was waiting
for him at a
table in the
rear. He’d
brought
along Anshul
Schor, his
manager at
the Green
Theatre in
Philadelphia.
Schor, a
vastly
talented
playwright
as well,
wrote over
fifty dramas
and
musicals, in
addition to
managing
theatres on
the East
Coast. He
made the
final
decision to
hire Morris,
as he made
most of the
decisions at
the Green
Street. The
negotiations
were brief
and to the
point. “My
wages were
to be
twenty-nine
dollars a
week, a
rarity among
actors at my
level. I was
as happy as
anyone could
be”
(Schwartz 28
June 1941). |
Chapter Six:
Greening Out
in
Philadelphia |
The
only person
in all of
Manhattan
unhappy over
the contract
with Mike Thomashevsky
was Joe
Schwartzberg.
After so
many good
and bad
years
together,
they’d have
to go
separate
ways, Morris
now on the
fast track
to fame (or
so they
thought).
Unfortunately,
the Green
Street
Theatre had
its own
prompter on
a thinly
stretched
payroll, and
Joe couldn’t
be hired no
matter what.
The regulars
at the Green
Street were
the usual
Yiddish
Theatre mix
of long-time
thespians
(some
excellent,
others
dreadful
has-beens)
and young
climbers
with the
same wide
range of
talent. Both
groups were
as jealous
and guarded
with
Schwartz as
Largman’s
and
Glickman’s
ensembles
had been,
not that
every
Yiddish
theatrical
company in
every era
wasn’t a
richly
complex
novel
overflowing
with odd
characters,
superheated
love
affairs,
petty
intrigues,
smoldering
hatreds and
crosscurrents
of
conflicting
purposes.
This
particular
company
boasted its
own vital
center of
important
players, Ida
and Charles
Nathanson.
By that
year,
Charles had
already
amassed an
enviable
list of
credits,
though only
34 and
already a
veteran of
European
Yiddish
Theatre. His
wife Ida was
a lesser
light, her
strong suit
being
Charles’s
spouse. The
Nathansons
proved to be
quite
antagonistic
towards
Mike’s
latest find,
especially
Ida, who
immediately
sniffed out
a definite
threat to
her husband.
An instant
dislike
blossomed
between
Morris and
the
Nathansons.
Anshul Schor
was an able
ringmaster
in this
circus of
barely-tamed
performers.
He favored
Mike’s new
find, gave
Morris the
choice
secondary
parts
opposite
Charles
Nathanson.
While Ida
would stand
in the wings
and mutter
her
discontent.
Turkel, the
influential
critic of
the
Philadelphia
Tag was
overly
lavish in
his praise
of the
newcomer. In
the same
column he
needled
Nathanson
for his
tendency to
overact, to
rant.
Demonstrating
a total lack
of
sensitivity,
Morris took
advantage of
the column,
exacerbating
tensions by
hanging up
in the Green
Street lobby
an
assortment
of photos:
Morris in
the roles he
hoped one
day to
tackle,
roles he
eventually
did recreate
elsewhere
and with
supreme
authority,
among them
King
Lear, Uriel
Acosta
and The
Wild Man.
Though only
20 years
old, Morris
was no
stranger to
backstage
chicanery
and must
have known
the problems
he was
creating,
especially
with the
Nathansons,
the prideful
old lions.
But
arrogance of
the worst
order was
the kindest
that could
be said of
his actions.
He’d
believed the
flattering
review by
Turkel and
through
design or
accident
caused a
terrible row
at the Green
Street. Ida
cornered
Mike and
told him to
get rid of
those damned
photos in
the lobby,
then the
trouble-making
upstart
who’d hung
them there.
Over the
next few
weeks, a
power
struggle
took place
between the
rightfully
indignant
Nathansons
and the
too-self-impressed
Morris, with
Schor
trapped in
the middle.
Charles and
Ida
threatened
to quit
unless the
boy was
fired. Which
he
subsequently
was, only to
be rehired
when his
absence—according
to
Schwartz—took
its toll at
the box
office.
For the next
season, the
troupe
relocated to
the Arch
Street
Theatre on
Seventh and
Arch because
their former
home had
been
declared a
fire hazard.
The Arch was
a stately
old Greek
style
structure
that
resembled
the
Parthenon,
with its
columned
front and
wide stone
steps. Built
in 1828 as a
rival to the
Walnut
Street and
the Chestnut
Street
Theatres, it
was once
managed by
Louise Drew,
grandmother
of the
Barrymores.
During his
short stay
in
Philadelphia,
Morris would
play every
role handed
him, never
bothering to
take an
evening off,
never
refusing to
go on for an
actor who
wanted an
evening to
himself. If
he’d felt
any
resentment
at being
overworked,
nothing of
it surfaced
in his
writings.
Indeed, to
such an
ambitious,
hard-driving
neophyte,
the chance
to show off
his
versatility,
his wide
range, was a
blessing. By
the end of
the second
season,
Morris had
gained
enough
self-assurance
and
expertise to
take charge
of a nearly
defunct
theatre, the
Columbia,
owned by Sol
Dickstein,
his to
experiment
with and
resuscitate.
At about the
same time he
met Celia
Adler,
Jacob’s
daughter by
Dinah
Feinman.
Celia had
been raised
in Yiddish
Theatre,
first on the
stage in
1892, a baby
in her
father’s
arms. Six
years later,
while Morris
was singing
in the choir
at Sudlekow,
she’d been a
child
actress at
the Thalia,
appearing in
Gordin’s
Mirele Efros
with Keni
Liptzin,
David
Kessler and
Mary
Epstein,
Boris
Thomashevsky’s
sister.
Morris and
Celia met,
and at once
the sparks
of common
interest and
sexual
attraction
flew between
them. She
was Morris’s
age and very
bright,
extremely
talented,
overflowing
with
ambition and
the
passionate
yen to do
better than
was being
offered to
the Yiddish
Theatre
patron. The
company that
Schwartz
cobbled
together for
the summer
of 1910 “was
made up
primarily of
young
actresses
and actors
who were in
love with
theatre.
Usually, a
director has
problems
with actors
coming late
to a
rehearsal.
This was not
the case
with us.
Most of us
would run to
the theatre
at nine in
the morning,
even though
rehearsals
didn’t begin
until eleven
“ (Adler
268).
This
enterprise
was the
first
evidence of
Schwartz’s
charismatic
effect on a
troupe.
Initially,
he tested
the waters
with minor
stuff:
sketches, a
few songs
from Yiddish
classics,
then a
one-act play
he wrote
especially
for Celia,
his first.
“The heroine
was a young
lady who
couldn’t
have the man
she loved
because he
was already
married and
the father
of two
children.
She arranges
a party for
him in her
home, the
only guest
at the
party. She
drinks a
glass of
wine with
him. The
wine
contains
poison. They
both die”
(Schwartz 29
July 1941).
It could
have been
predicted
with some
degree of
accuracy
that
Schwartz,
ever the
romantic,
would fall
head over
heels for
Celia. “You
know what
happens.
You’re
together day
in, day out,
with
rehearsals
and
performances
taking up
most of the
day. You
become very
close,
almost like
a family. He
was for the
most part
very
amusing,
pleasant and
interesting.
We [. . .]
became
friends.
Schwartz
began to
flirt with
me and we
dated”
(Adler 190).
At first, to
Morris’s
great
discredit,
he thought
of Celia
more as a
prize to be
won than as
a young,
lovely,
vital
actress on
his
wavelength.
The reason
was a matter
of naked
ambition.
Joe
Schoengold,
a fellow
actor, was
also a close
friend who
became Jacob
Adler’s
son-in-law.
“I wished
him the
best, but I
started to
feel
jealous.
Adler was a
king and now
Schoengold
had become a
prince and
would
perform the
best roles
after Adler
died. Joe
would become
his heir. I
wasn’t
concerned
about the
money, just
the plays”
(Schwartz 29
July 1941).
Again
Schwartz
revealed his
dark ,
self-serving,
monomaniacal
side. Love
of theatre
superceded
every other
form of that
emotion,
even
self-love.
Over the
years, this
obsession
would
surface so
many times,
in so many
ways, that
everyone who
knew him
took it for
granted.
Between
rehearsals
at the
Columbia,
the actor
and actress
would meet
for lunch at
Childs.
She’d order
a sandwich,
while he’d
have only a
cup of
coffee. He’d
tell Celia
he wasn’t
hungry, but
later she
learned that
he hadn’t
enough money
for two
meals.
Obviously,
running the
Columbia
Theatre
wasn’t a
very
financially
rewarding
endeavor.
Before long,
any thought
of becoming
a prince
like Joe
Schoengold
had
vanished,
consumed by
his growing
passion for
Celia. And
the more he
pursued her,
the more
elusive and
evasive she
grew. Morris
was certain
of the
reason.
“Although
Celia didn’t
hate me, she
was thinking
of her
future. Her
family had
suffered
enough in
the theatre
and her
mother Dinah
used to say,
‘Get married
to a man who
can give you
and your
children a
satisfying
piece of
bread’ “
(Schwartz 29
July 1941).
Undoubtedly
Celia liked
and at times
loved the
marvelously
entertaining
young
man—but not
as a
husband. His
future
prospects
may have
been good,
but managing
the Columbia
was more a
labor of
love than a
means of
support. In
her memoirs,
Ms. Adler
recorded her
ambivalence
toward the
relentless
actor.
“Schwartz
was the
first
grownup
young man
that courted
me, showing
me signs of
genuine love
[. . .]. Was
it true
love? Or is
that how a
young girl
feels when
experiencing
her first
relationship,
when she is
standing
face to face
with a real
love affair?
My heart
refused to
answer me”
(273).
An incident
was supposed
to have
taken place
that, if
accurate,
confounds
the writer
seeking
clues to the
true
character of
this
brilliant
and protean
figure.
Celia and
Dinah were
preparing to
go to Lodz
to have
erected a
headstone on
Papa
Feinman’s
grave. (He’d
died there
on stage a
few years
earlier.)
Morris paid
a call on
them to say
bon voyage,
and to
inform them
that come
the fall, he
might be
working for
David
Kessler, in
the new
theatre
being
constructed
for him on
Second
Avenue, a
half-mile
north of the
Bowery
playhouses.
Despite her
cruel toying
with his
affections
in the past,
Morris had
pressed on,
hounding her
for a
commitment.
Celia, as
usual, put
him off
again, at
least until
her return
from Poland.
On the boat
during the
long sea
voyage to
Europe,
alone with
her mother,
Celia
broached the
general
topic of
Morris
Schwartz.
Wisely, she
didn’t bring
up the
subject of
marriage,
discussing
only his
talent as an
actor. Then,
in Poland,
in the
mingling
with Yiddish
Theatre
people,
Celia
overheard
her mother
state as
fact the
impending
marriage of
her daughter
to ‘that up
and coming
actor,
Morris
Schwartz.’ A
short while
later, in
her hotel
room, Celia
dashed off a
letter to
Morris,
telling of
her mother’s
approval at
long last.
The next
morning an
envelope
arrived from
Schwartz
containing
only an
invitation
to the
wedding of
Morris
Schwartz and
Eva Rafalo.
Eva Rafalo?
Celia knew
of her as
the
19-year-old
sister of
Clara Rafalo
from
Cincinnati,
and also an
actress.
After
rereading
many times
the
invitation,
she handed
it to Dinah.
Not another
word on that
subject was
spoken on
the
interminable
journey
home, though
Celia
thought of
nothing
else, a
blend of
outrage and
shame making
her mute and
morose. Her
first
evening back
in
Manhattan,
the pending
bridegroom,
according to
Celia, paid
her a visit.
His eyes
were full of
guilt and he
was unable
to offer a
satisfactory
explanation
for his
actions, for
diddling her
for so long,
for the
inexplicable
deception.
Incoherent
rambling was
the best he
could come
up with.
Years
later, Sol
Dickstein,
owner of the
Columbia,
told Celia
that the man
who claimed
to adore her
had been
engaged to
Eva for two
years, long
before he’d
come to
Philadelphia.
Vastly more
experienced
and
infinitely
wiser by
then, Celia
felt no
pain, no
anger.
Actually,
Morris and
Eva did wed,
but the
marriage
lasted no
longer than
most
honeymoons.
From
Schwartz’s
account of
his rather
shabby
treatment of
Bella, the
beauty he’d
run out on
to answer
Glickman’s
call, she
may very
well have
been Eva
Rafalo, both
women being
from
Cincinnati
and grocers’
daughters.
In the
autumn of
this pivotal
year of
Morris’s
life, he
cryptically
announced to
the cast at
the Columbia
that he has
to rush to
New York and
would tell
everybody
why later,
after he got
back. The
reason was
his friend
Sholom
Perlmutter,
Kessler’s
prompter,
sent for him
pronto.
“You’re in
luck,
Morris. You
now have the
chance to
become
famous
overnight.
But you have
to learn the
role of the
attorney in
Madame X
overnight”
(Schwartz 16
Aug. 1941).
The French
play by
Alexandre
Bisson,
written in
1908, is a
sudsy piece
about a
woman who is
forced to
abandon
husband and
child, then
descends
into a life
of crime.
Twenty years
later, she
re-emerges
as the
murderer of
a man intent
on harming
her son, who
happens by
chance to
act as her
defense
attorney. As
things
occurred in
the tight
community of
Yiddish
Theatre,
Morris
Morrison,
his friend
and
co-performer
at the Arch
Street had a
leading part
in the piece
and was
asked to
recommend
someone
special to
play the
lawyer.
Kessler was
out of town
on tour and
the final
choice was
left to
Perlmutter.
“The idea of
acting in
New York for
the first
time, so
suddenly,
without
rehearsal or
preparation
was like
trying to
swim across
the ocean in
a couple of
hours”
(Schwartz 16
Aug. 1941).
Nevertheless,
Schwartz
left
Philadelphia
at once.
Perlmutter
met him at
the station,
took Morris
to his
apartment on
Avenue A,
stuffed him
with food,
then fed him
the lines he
had to
master by
the next
day. They
remained at
the
impossible
task until 2
AM, until
Morris and
the attorney
had fused
into one,
until the
actor felt
confident
enough for a
visit
backstage at
the Thalia
to meet the
cast. Over
Sholom’s
objections.
He didn’t
want the boy
parading
himself
before
Kessler’s
troupe,
knowing what
bloodthirsty
sharks they
were, worse
than Ida
Nathanson.
For more
than mere
sport,
they’d pick
him apart,
enjoy the
feeding
frenzy.
Perlmutter
fought
Morris as
long as
possible
then
consented.
At the
Thalia,
Morris
learned how
correct the
prompter had
been. “When
I went to my
dressing
room, the
actor
Leibush Gold
offered me a
welcome.
‘Just who
are you,
kid’ he
asked icily,
then
launched a
string of
colorful
insults”
(Schwartz 20
Aug. 1941).
A second
actor and
Kessler’s
other
prompter
added their
corrosive
comments to
Gold’s. The
combined
object was
to make
Schwartz’s
one-time-only
New York
debut as
difficult as
possible,
perhaps even
keep the
outsider on
the outside.
Disregarding
everything
but the
chance to
excel,
Morris
eagerly went
on that
evening. “I
played my
part with
confidence,
as if I’d
already
played the
part a
hundred
times. I did
a great job
[. . .] not
like an
actor, but
rather like
a real young
lawyer”
(Schwartz 20
Aug. 1941).
Schwartz
claimed
receiving
ten curtain
calls (an
exaggeration?)
accepting
the
audience’s
adulation,
but the
attempt to
intimidate
him by
Kessler’s
crew, then
going
onstage to
give his
all, took
its toll.
After the
final bow,
he retreated
to his
dressing
room, where
he collapsed
in a chair,
trembling,
unable to
remove his
makeup. He
expected a
panic
attack, but
if it took
place, it
was
short-lived,
ended by Max
Wilner,
Kessler’s
son-in-law
and business
partner. He
burst into
the room,
lavish with
praise,
promising
that as soon
as Kessler
returned to
New York,
there’d be a
contract
signing.
Guaranteed. |
Chapter
Seven:
"He Was a
Bad Teacher,
a Mean
Teacher." |
He would be
returning to
New York in
grand style
after having
spent six
years in the
hinterlands,
learning his
craft,
perfecting
other
theatrical
skills,
surviving
overly
critical
audiences,
pouting
prima donnas
of both
sexes, and
managers
better
suited to
run a cotton
plantation—all
while
keeping body
and spirit
together on
subsistence
wages. He’d
be arriving
at the
epicenter of
his chosen
world, and
nothing or
no one would
keep him
from
claiming
what was his
by virtue of
skill and
hard work.
This would
be his
posture with
Kessler, he
told
himself.
Next day at
noon at the
Thalia
“Kessler
looked me
over with
his big,
evil-looking
eyes that
were always
bursting
with fire,
even when he
was easy to
get along
with. His
pupils were
fixed in one
direction,
joining his
thick black
eyebrows,
surrounded
in a sea of
white, like
a thief in
the forest”
(Schwartz 27
Aug. 1941).
Kessler
opened with
a
compliment,
recalling
one of
Morris’s
top-notch
performances
at the Arch
Street
Theatre.
That out of
the way,
Kessler
shouted for
his manager
to write up
a contract
for thirty
dollars a
week, thirty
five dollars
the next
season if
Kessler
liked him,
if he
lasted. End
of
negotiations.
In the fall,
Schwartz
pulled up
stakes and
returned to
New York,
eager to get
started. As
the Second
Avenue
Theatre was
not yet
completed,
Kessler and
company took
up temporary
residence at
the much
less
impressive
Lyric
Theatre on
Siegel
Street in
Brooklyn, a
thoroughfare
lined with
stores and
pushcarts.
Now part of
this
first-rate
troupe in
its
second-rate
theatre,
Morris soon
discovered
that David
Kessler was
no absentee
owner like
Largman and
Glickman,
men more
interested
in being
flashy
promoters
than
dedicated
managers.
The boss
proved to be
a hands-on
tyrant, an
impossible
taskmaster,
a blusterer
in dealing
with his
actors,
cursing and
ridiculing
them
soundly,
publicly, in
Yiddish,
Russian and
English. “He
was a bad
teacher, a
mean
teacher, who
wouldn’t
explain, but
a teacher
from whom I
could learn
a lot. [. .
.]Almost all
those who
played with
him grew to
be—some
more, some
less—actors
with
well-defined
tastes for
better
acting. His
mockery
often pushed
actors to do
better”
(Bialin 7).
On September
1, 1911,
Kessler’s
Second
Avenue
Theatre
opened with
befitting
hoopla and
ceremony.
Mayor
William Jay
Gaynor, one
of New York
City’s most
colorful
characters,
was on hand,
as well as a
host of
Jewish and
Christian
dignitaries.
The theatre,
the finest
of it time,
was
completely
modern, with
sinfully
plush seats
and an
overhanging
balcony for
special
guests.
Kessler had
thought in
terms of a
larger, more
refined,
better-incomed
trade to see
him perform.
Max Wilner
thought only
of the
bigger box
office
revenue the
change in
location
would
generate.
For the
premiere,
Kessler
chose a safe
bet, or so
he thought:
God, Man
and Devil.
At higher
prices than
the Thalia
would fetch.
“The opening
was a total
fiasco. The
management
counted on a
very huge
audience.
But they
made a
gigantic
miscalculation.
The crowd
had already
seen [the
play] and
were not in
a rush to
pay the
higher
prices”
(Schwartz 20
Sept 1941).
But this
would change
as other,
fresher
plays were
given and
accepted by
the public.
Business
picked up,
and more
restaurants
opened
close by to
accommodate
the
increased
traffic.
Following
Kessler’s
lead, other
Yiddish
playhouses
would open
along the
avenue ,
from First
to
Fourteenth
Street, thus
shifting the
geographic
center of
Yiddish
Theatre.
For the
length of
his
contract,
from 1911 to
1913, Morris
accepted
every role
demanded of
him by his
mentor, a
man Schwartz
came to love
and admire
despite his
glaring
faults. With
two
productive
years under
his belt,
Morris
decided that
the time was
ripe to
obtain his
Hebrew
Actors Union
card, the
indisputable
badge of
legitimacy
for Yiddish
actors. It
would be an
undeniable
entry into
the charmed
circle, the
steep
mountain to
be conquered
before he
could be
considered
an actor. As
has already
been
established,
those within
the union
did their
utmost to
keep out
those
attempting
to enter,
regardless
of ability.
The first
obstacle for
Morris was
the one
hundred and
fifty dollar
fee, a near
impossible
sum for a
struggling
performer.
It was
overcome
after Morris
importuned
his mother,
Mendl and a
cluster of
relatives to
pony up the
cash,
strictly as
a loan. Not
a cent came
from Isaac,
who was dead
set against
throwing
away good
money in a
hopeless
cause.
The test was
scheduled at
the union
office at
108 Second
Avenue, two
blocks from
the theatre.
Morris was
given
fourteen
days to
prepare
material
sent him.
He’d be
doing
monologues
from
Shomer’s
Ezekiel
Mazik
that had
been first
directed by
Boris
Thomashevsky
in 1911,
starring
Rudolph
Schildkraut.
His friends
had two
weeks to do
some serious
politicking
to change
minds
already made
up, their
votes
predetermined.
Disregarding
the obvious,
Morris threw
himself into
perfecting
his
material,
naïve enough
to believe
that by
sheer
ability
alone he’d
prevail. It
was the only
game in
town, and he
had to be
one of the
players.
The day of
the test
arrived. The
union hall
was abuzz
with actors
and
actresses
who’d known
him
personally
or by
reputation
during his
two seasons
with
Kessler,
most of them
avid to trim
the
upstart’s
sails. In
fact, they
considered
it their
solemn duty
to man the
barricades
against all
invaders, no
matter the
fact that in
the years
immediately
prior to the
First World
War, Yiddish
Theatre in
general was
robust, with
playhouses
proliferating
on Second
Avenue and
spreading to
Brooklyn and
the Bronx.
The test was
scheduled
for 3 PM.
Long before,
the noise
began as
idle chatter
and kept
rising
steadily
like water
filling a
tub. Heated
arguments
for and
against
Morris
reverberated
throughout
the room.
There were
no neutrals.
”The hall
was dark.
The small
electric
bulb didn’t
illuminate
it properly.
I saw the
audience as
in a fog or
steam bath. I
avoided the
actors’
faces and
did my
monologue
with fire
and
clarity”
(Schwartz 27
Sept. 1941).
And when he
was done,
drained of
his
boundless
energy, he
held his
breath and
waited,
nerves
frayed to
tenuous
threads,
skittish as
a condemned
man awaiting
an
eleventh-hour
reprieve
from the
governor.
Overwhelmingly,
he was
rejected by
a vote of 96
to 11.
David
Kessler was
livid when
he heard
that his
favorite
protégé had
been so
badly
treated. He
took Morris
aside, tried
comforting
him, but
without
success.
Heartsick,
Morris
couldn’t
help
wondering if
his bright
future at
the Second
Avenue
Theatre
hadn’t been
suddenly
eclipsed.
Needless
worry, as
Kessler, who
may have
been a
martinet,
was also a
loyal
friend. He
wasn’t about
to abandon
the fine
young actor
he’d been
cultivating
for two
years, who
could be
depended
upon to
handle any
role and at
a moment’s
notice. He
ordered Max
Wilner to
draw up a
new contract
for the
1913-1914
season that
included a
ten-dollar
raise.
Morris could
hardly
express his
gratitude.
Within days
after his
rejection,
Morris was
urged by
Uncle Mendl
to apply for
a second
test. After
a short
healing
period, he
contacted
the union
and was
granted
permission
to try
again. So
what would
change the
votes of
those who’d
turned
thumbs down
on him
before?
He
would, by
doing even
better than
before, so
smashingly
that they’d
have to feel
remorse and
welcome him
in.
For the
second test
however
Morris
realized
that he had
to work
behind the
scene to
improve his
chance at
acceptance,
to build a
groundswell,
as if he
were running
for
Congress.
Uncle Mendl,
who’d grown
extremely
knowledgeable
about
theatre,
suggested
they go see
Abe Cahan,
the chief
editor of
the
Forward
and the most
powerful
force in New
York Yiddish
culture.
Mendl told
his nephew
that no one
knew better
than Cahan
who was
talented and
who wasn’t.
With large
measures of
hope and
fear, Morris
went to face
the revered
giant in his
castle at
The Forward
Building on
East
Broadway.
He’d met
Cahan
before, in
Chicago, at
a labor
benefit
dinner, and
recognized
him at once
as the
person
contributing
most to the
overall
betterment
of American
Jewry. He
also admired
Cahan as a
drama critic
who favored
the kind of
theatre that
was “an
expression
of life
experience,
not just
amusement
material”
(Schwartz 8
Oct. 1941).
Morris
screwed up
his courage
and entered
The Forward
Building. In
the lobby,
he nearly
changed his
mind,
recalling
how Cahan
would
terrorize
the
blustering
David
Kessler
after the
actor
presented
shund
plays or
strayed from
the printed
text.
Whenever the
feared
editor was
expected to
attend a
performance,
Kessler
would
diligently
bone up on
the dialogue
and never
improvise.
With a few
strokes of
his pen,
Cahan could
make or
break a
play.
Berating
his own
chutzpah,
Schwartz
entered the
Managing
Editor’s
outer
office. He
stood in
limbo,
listening to
Cahan in his
private
office,
barking out
orders to
Hillel
Rogoff, his
assistant
editor, a
proven
maven
himself in
Yiddish
cultural
affairs. A
second
editor, Leon
Gottlieb,
approached
Morris,
asked the
lad what he
wanted.
With
admirable
self-command,
Schwartz
identified
himself and
explained
his purpose
in coming.
Gottlieb
listened
patiently,
then his
expression
changed from
indifference
to interest.
He knew of
the young
actor and
his problem
with the
Hebrew
Actors
Union.
Offering
sympathy, he
led Morris
into Cahan’s
office, the
sanctuary of
the almighty
arbiter of
Jewish
culture in
America.
“Schwartz?
Schwartz ?”
Cahan
plumbed his
mind. “Where
is he
playing?
What is he
playing in?
A newcomer
to America?”
he asked
gruffly
(Schwartz 15
Oct.1941).
However,
Cahan
instantly
regretted
his slight.
He asked
Gottlieb
what roles
had the
twenty five
year-old
played? The
assistant
editor
rattled off
a few and
Cahan
promised to
visit
Kessler’s
theatre very
soon to
catch the
performer.
He conceded
that Yiddish
Theatre
could use a
transfusion
of new
blood.
‘Very soon,’
was too
indefinite
for Morris,
as the
second test
was fast
approaching.
He asked if
he could
audition for
Cahan here
and now,
only a few
minutes
needed to
show his
stuff, He’d
done the
same for
Elias
Glickman.
Cahan didn’t
object,
warming at
once to the
plea. “A
talented
actor can
perform in a
restaurant,
even in his
home, while
a non-talent
couldn’t be
helped with
a crown and
a royal
costume”
(Schwartz 15
Oct. 1941).
Emboldened,
Morris gave
his audience
of two a
sample of
what he
would
present to
the union:
one of
Chatzel
Drachma’s
monologues
from God,
Man and
Devil.
He blocked
out
everything
from his
mind—the
editor’s
office, the
minimal
audience,
his previous
failure—and
gave a
superb
rendition.
When Chatzel
became
Morris once
more, the
chief editor
ordered
Gottlieb to
find out why
Schwartz had
been denied
his due.
The morning
of the
second test,
a Friday the
union hall
was packed;
many more
had shown up
for this
test than
the last.
Not only the
actor-members,
but critics,
theatre
managers and
owners. It
was a true
Lower East
Side
happening,
and one of
the
attending
journalists
quipped that
Schwartz
couldn’t
hope for a
larger
turnout at
his own
funeral,
which in a
large sense
this might
be should he
fail again.
If he’d
given a
bravura
performance
for Cahan,
Morris gave
an even more
spectacular
rendition
this Friday
afternoon,
pulling out
all the
stops and
holding back
nothing.
Cooling off
after, he
sweated out
the ballot
counting
alone, with
only his
thoughts and
emotions.
He’d won,
and by a
razor-thin
margin, and
though he
was saddened
by how many
had voted
against him,
he was
elated that
at last he’d
have a union
card, He
could now
play in any
Yiddish
theatre and
with a
salary more
commensurate
with his
skills.
Relaxed and
buoyed by
his victory,
he dove into
new roles,
expanding
his
repertoire,
learning,
always
learning,
growing.
Friends
warned him
against
getting too
cocky, too
full of
himself.
There still
existed many
who couldn’t
abide him
for his
talent, his
aggressiveness.
Modesty was
always
required,
and a union
card was no
free pass to
become
careless or
lazy.
During the
years from
1911 to
1918, while
Schwartz was
serving his
apprenticeship
with David
Kessler, not
very much
progress was
made in the
cause of a
more
literary
Yiddish
Theatre. Any
sincere
trend in
this
direction
was met by
three forces
of
resistance
present
since the
very
beginning,
when the
Hebrew Opera
and Dramatic
Company
presented
The Witch
at Turn Hall
on East 4th
Street in
1882.
The first
serious
obstacle was
the
all-pervasive
influence of
the star
system,
where the
leading
player would
appropriate
a role
whether or
not it
dramatically
suited him.
“The stars
of great
talent such
as Adler and
Kessler
could really
portray the
role and the
public would
believe
them. But
with it they
set a bad
example for
those who
came after
them, when
performers
with scant
talent
permitted
themselves
to attempt
the same”
(Adler 86).
With these
lesser
talents and
even with
the
brightest
luminaries,
Yiddish
Theatre was
shortchanged
in the fare
offered the
public. The
star, who
was often
the manager
and the
director,
would decide
the play and
the cast
regardless
of
suitability.
The piece’s
author was
frequently
forced to
tailor the
role to the
star's
tastes.
In effect,
what
‘starism’
did was
smother the
star’s
rivals in
the very
circumscribed
and
competitive
world where
opportunity
for
advancement
was severely
limited and
the laws of
the jungle
prevailed.
The result
of course
was not the
play being
the thing,
but who the
star was.
The second
detriment to
the more
creative
theatre
movement
initiated by
Jacob Gordin
was the
benefit
ticket
system.
Traditionally,
new plays
were
reserved for
Friday,
Saturday and
Sunday, but
to keep the
playhouse
alive and
solvent
during the
week,
‘literary’
plays and
experimental
works were
presented
then. These
benefit
audiences
were often
first-timers,
introduced
to Yiddish
Theatre by
the sponsors
of the
various
organizations,
clubs,
benevolent
associations
and labor
unions that
working
class Jews
belonged to.
Discounts to
these groups
ranged as
high as
seventy-five
percent,
while
tickets to
their
members were
resold at
full price,
the
difference
used to
support that
particular
group. The
money given
to theatre
managers
went a long
way to cover
a weekly nut
of from
three to
five-thousand
dollars.
With benefit
money so
vital, it’s
no wonder
that theatre
managers did
their best
to please
the
organizations’
sponsors
with known,
pre-sold
winners,
with what
had always
worked in
the past and
was sure to
work well in
the future.
With working
class
audiences in
the majority
and quite
content with
shund, small
wonder that
the fare
presented
held little
cultural or
literary value.
It was the
same
material
that had
enthralled
Uncle Mendl.
And lastly,
Yiddish
Theatre
stagnated
because of
the mindset
of its
managers,
who “were
obligated to
satisfy the
committees
[. . .] and
the
societies
that
purchased
the benefit
performances
for their
organizations.
Thus the
theatre
benefit
trade
governed the
repertoire
of the
established
theatres”
(Lifson
252).
Jacob Gordin
was dead by
1908 and his
influence
after
waning.
Shund
reigned
supreme once
more, if it
indeed it
had ever
abated. Only
Kessler,
Adler and
occasionally
Thomashevsky
kept the
flame alive
by
resurrecting
Gordin’s
better
plays, and
by
offering—if
only
rarely—younger
playwrights
such as Leon
Kobrin,
Sholem Asch,
Ossip Dymov
and David
Pinski, all
of whom were
trying
mightily to
break into
the
profession.
Yiddish
Theatre may
have been
stuck in
neutral, but
American
Theatre was
beginning to
stir
itself—not
on Broadway,
but off the
beaten
track. In
1915, The
Neighborhood
Playhouse
was started
on Grand and
Pitt Streets
by the
Lewisohn
sisters, as
an outgrowth
of the Henry
Street
Settlement
House. The
Playhouse,
designed
specifically
as a holy
shrine for
art pieces,
presented
the Jewish
community on
the Lower
East Side
with the
newest and
finest in
English-speaking
and Yiddish
plays. A
year
earlier, the
Washington
Square
Players
developed
from the
elite
intellectual
group known
as The
Liberal
Club, a
theatrical
company that
offered
full-length
plays that
ran counter
to the
mostly inane
pap
appearing on
Broadway.
Among the
playwrights
introduced
were Eugene
O’Neill,
George
Bernard
Shaw,
Chekhov and
Maeterlinck.
Later, it
would
transmute
itself into
the Theatre
Guild.
A third
movement
toward
better
theatre
during this
period was
the
Provincetown
Playhouse on
Cape Cod,
but
transplanted
to Greenwich
Village. At
first, one-acters
were given,
then
full-length
works by
O’Neill,
John Reed,
Maxwell
Bodenheim
and Paul
Green. More
than
strictly a
theatre
company, the
Provincetown
was also a
laboratory
for training
young
playwrights
and taking
risks on
experimental
works.
But with
the coming
of a
cataclysmic
war, there
were also
changes that
would filter
down to
Yiddish
Theatre. The
younger
generation
was
replacing
the old,
even as the
old ways
hung on like
survivors
clinging to
a life raft.
For a while
immigration
was halted
as the war
intensified.
With their
ancestral
homes cut
off, Jews
turned their
attention to
the very
circumstances
of living in
America. The
new Yiddish
playwrights,
reflecting
the changes,
would begin
to place
more and
more
emphasis on
surviving in
the Golden
Medina.
Theatre
people like
Morris
Schwartz
would sense
the shift in
wind
direction
and chafe at
doing the
same old
things in
the same old
ways. When
the time was
right, they
would rise
up and take
action. |
Chapter
Eight:
“I’ll Be
Looking For
Greener
Pastures.”
The
assassination
in 1914 of
Arch Duke
Ferdinand in
the Bosnian
city of
Sarajevo
ignited a
powder keg
that had
been
smoldering
for decades.
With Europe
devastated
by conflict,
America was
transformed
into
democracy’s
arsenal, its
factories
from coast
to coast
turning out
supplies to
feed the
Allies’ war
machine.
Employment,
prices for
all goods
and
services,
profits, and
the pace of
life in
America
rose, and
with
everything
else,
America’s
influence
and power in
the world.
Rising too
in the swell
of
prosperity
was Yiddish
Theatre,
especially
at David
Kessler’s
Second
Avenue
Theatre. In
every Jewish
restaurant
and store
along the
Avenue,
photographs
of Kessler’s
troupe
adorned the
walls as if
they were
saints and
presidents.
Not only did
East Siders
flock to see
the newest
Kessler
piece, but
Jews from
every
neighborhood
in New York
came in
droves.
In May of
1914, after
the season
ended and
the war in
Europe was
but a month
away, Morris
married Anna
Bordofsky, a
twenty-four-year-old,
oddly
beautiful
girl from
Brest-Litovsk
in Russia,
where the
treaty
ending
hostilities
between
Germany and
Russia would
be signed
three years
later. She’d
been in
America for
a decade.
The marriage
was to last,
despite
enormous
pressures on
it, over
forty-six
years, ended
only by
Schwartz’s
death in
1960. About
their
courtship,
little is
known,
though if
Morris was
true to
form, it
must have
been a rocky
one, the
suitor a man
of strong,
often
ungovernable
emotions.
They’d met
during
Morris’s
apprenticeship
at the
Second
Avenue
Theatre. She
may have
been an
incipient
actress
originally,
but becoming
and
remaining
Mrs.
Schwartz,
appealed
more to her
than a
career in
the
limelight.
They were,
like so many
other
couples,
young, poor
and wildly
in love.
Together,
they shared
the same
dream of
success and
fame.
On the
surface,
everything
seemed rosy
at the
Second
Avenue
Theatre, but
inches
below, a
veritable
cauldron of
intrigue as
convoluted
as a Balkan
political
plot was
eroding the
playhouse
and the man
whose name
was part of
the title.
Though David
Kessler
happened to
be divorced,
with a young
daughter to
raise, he’d
met and
fallen in
love with
Rachel
Wilner, a
recently
divorced
woman,
mother of
five and
proprietor
of Wilner’s
Full Dress
Parlor, a
highly
regarded
ladies shop
on the Lower
East Side.
After a
tempestuous
courtship,
they
married. At
once, David
opened his
magnanimous
arms and
embraced
Rachel’s
children,
especially
her two
sons, Max
and Harry,
installing
them at the
Thalia, Max
as manager,
Harry in the
box office.
As with most
family-operated
businesses,
there were
plenty of
problems
besides
those
engendered
by the
normal
routine of
commerce.
Morris did
his best to
remain aloof
from the
constant
bickering
between
David and
Max.
Instead,
pupil and
teacher
jousted on
the higher
plane of
theatre: the
plays
selected,
the shund
Kessler
presented to
pay the
bills, and
the basic
acting
techniques
that marked
their
differences.
“I brought
books to
Kessler to
demonstrate
that it’s
not the
actor’s role
to cry on
stage, but
to make the
audience
weep. I
would give
examples
from
Shakespeare
[. . .] but
Kessler was
not
convinced.
He claimed
that
talented
actors do
not depend
on books to
teach them
how to act”
(Schwartz 18
Nov. 1941).
Easily
ignited,
especially
after a
run-in with
Rachel’s
sons,
Kessler
would strike
out blindly,
embarrass
his protégé
during
rehearsals
over
interpretation,
use of body
motions,
inflection
of voice.
The exchange
would end in
Kessler
blowing up,
becoming
furious,
then
lighting a
cigar before
executing an
about-face
and stalking
off
somewhere to
puff away
and
decompress
in
isolation.
Leaving
Schwartz to
carry on as
best he
could,
feelings
battered,
faith
shaken,
muttering to
himself and
wondering
how much
longer would
he be able
to tolerate
the giant
who was
being hewn
down little
by little
each day. In
seething
anger,
Schwartz
silently
swore, “I’ll
be looking
for green
pastures”
(Schwartz 18
Nov. 1941).
Yet there
were times
he and
Kessler got
along
splendidly.
And hadn’t
David
Kessler been
his greatest
champion in
an hour of
extreme
need?
Gratitude
however can
be the most
fleeting of
emotions,
and the
truth was
Schwartz had
been
experiencing
growing
pains as an
artist, and
as a young
husband with
higher
ambitions.
Joseph
Edelstein
prided
himself on
knowing what
was
happening in
every
Yiddish
theatre in
New York. He
was one of
those clever
non-acting
theatre
owners who’d
made several
fortunes by
giving the
Yiddish
public what
it wanted,
which was
cheap,
lugubrious
melodrama.
Concerned
only with
the bottom
line “he was
no expert in
acting, but
was an
excellent
businessman.
His
definition
of the
theatre was
a comparison
with a
grocery
store. When
a customer
came in to
buy bagels,
cheese,
herring or
sour milk,
he had to be
treated
nicely. The
same should
apply to the
theatre”
(Schwartz 18
Nov. 1941).
Out of
desperation
to escape
Kessler’s
often
stifling
orbit,
Morris
secretly
agreed to
meet Joe
Edelstein at
the Actors
Club for
lunch. Right
off, the
very direct
Edelstein
offered to
feature him
at the
People’s,
one of
Edelstein’s
properties,
in better
plays, as
well as the
troupe’s
manager. Joe
had pushed
all of
Schwartz’s
buttons,
dazzling
him. He’d be
onstage at
the
legendary
People’s,
which still
had a
reputation
for
grandeur.
The salary
proposed was
$120 a week,
far more
than Kessler
was paying
him.
Persuaded,
overwhelmed
actually,
Morris
signed on
the dotted
line. He
knew full
well however
that he’d
have to
eventually
face those
advocates—led
by Cahan—for
better
theatre, who
would be
gunning for
him should
Edelstein
fail to live
up to his
promises.
But Joe was
a man of his
word, a
rara avis
among his
fellow
owners.
At his first
rehearsal
next season
of Libin’s
The Angry
Mother-in-law,
Morris
realized
he’d made a
horrible
mistake. The
play was
worse than
terrible,
and at the
first
reading with
full cast,
he asked
himself why
he’d left
Kessler. A
strong sense
of shame
overcame him
and he’d
give
anything to
undo the
damage, to
return to
the Second
Avenue.
Alone with
Anna, his
new bride,
he admitted
his
recklessness.
He’d been an
overreaching
fool who’d
made an
unwise
career move.
From the
very start,
she’d tried
reasoning
with him
when he told
her of his
intention to
sign with
Edelstein.
She’d
cautioned
that
shifting to
the People’s
would prove
to be a step
backwards.
His future
and the
future of
Yiddish
Theatre,
his kind
of Yiddish
Theatre,
resided on
Second
Avenue.
This was a
pattern to
be repeated
throughout
Schwartz’s
career: Anna
the prudent
businessperson
offering
sound
advice,
Morris the
impractical
hothead,
never fully
considering
the hazards,
the end
results. It
is said with
much
accuracy
that
Schwartz
would never
have been
able to
remain
afloat
financially
without
Anna. She
took full
charge of
the
checkbook
and the
province of
dimes and
dollars.
Inspiration
was his
forte, not
practicality.
He would
never have
soared so
high if Anna
didn’t
provide the
ballast to
anchor him
to earth.
To
everyone’s
surprise
except
Edelstein’s,
the play and
Schwartz
scored big.
After the
piece’s full
run however,
the
obligation
to Joe
considered
met, Morris
asked for
and received
a release
from his
contract.
Not long
after,
Morris was
summoned to
Kessler’s
dressing
room. A warm
embrace from
the
master—and a
question:
when would
Morris be
ready to
work again?
So Schwartz
returned to
the fold,
doing loads
of shund,
but also
performing
in the
quality
plays he
loved. For
the
1915-1916
season, he
was allowed
to
coordinate a
benefit
evening for
himself.
Actors’
benefits
were a vital
part of a
Yiddish
performer’s
income. They
were labeled
‘honor
nights,’
which was
less
ignoble-sounding
than
charity.
When an
actor signed
contract at
the
beginning of
the season,
there would
always be a
clause
entitling
him such an
evening and
from half to
all the
receipts.
“Ambitious
actors would
do it
because on
that evening
they would
appear in
roles they
wanted to
play but
couldn’t
otherwise
because of
their status
in the
theatre. For
others, it
was simply a
matter of
making the
few hundred
dollars they
needed so
badly”
(Adler 125).
With
Schwartz, it
was never
the money
but always
the chance
to do good
theatre and
shine at it.
For his
first
benefit, he
chose
Ibsen’s
Ghosts,
assigning
the plum
role of
Oswald to
himself.
Schwartz
reported
that the
benefit was
an
unqualified
success
despite a
prediction
of failure
from David
Kessler.
When Morris
had arranged
the evening
and told his
boss what
play he’d
chosen,
Kessler
warned him
in his usual
caustic
manner
against
presenting
such
radically
far out
material,
especially
from a
non-Jewish,
humorless
playwright.
Not a song,
nor a dance,
nor a single
laugh in the
entire
script.
Benefits,
Kessler
reminded
him, were
for filling
the theatre
using
accepted
crowd-pleasers
in order to
maximize the
receipts,
even if the
play was
ancient and
shopworn.
But as he’d
done in the
past, and
during his
entire
career,
Schwartz
defied the
obvious, the
traditional,
the accepted
wisdom of
his elders,
and went
with his own
internal
soundings.
The morning
after the
benefit,
Kessler
greeted him
with an
off-putting
comment “So,
you took the
audience
with drums
and
trumpets.
From now on
you’ll have
to keep them
on a high
plateau.
You’ve
poisoned
them with
literature.
They won’t
accept
less”
(Schwartz 18
Nov. 1941).
In one of
his blackest
and
bitterest
moods,
perhaps
weary of
trying to
enlighten an
audience
that only
wanted to be
entertained,
Kessler had
revealed his
contempt for
them. Of
course there
was no way
for Schwartz
to know that
many years
later he too
would become
as depleted
and
disheartened
as Kessler,
though he’d
never grow
disillusioned
with the
idea of
mounting
great
theatre,
never
surrender to
cynicism
about the
Yiddish
playgoer’s
lack of
intelligence
or his
desire to be
honestly
moved, even
if that
special
audience
would slowly
melt away.
The more
enmeshed in
these
benefit
evenings he
became, the
more Morris
loved the
involvement.
He was able
to use the
many skills
required in
cherrypicking
the cast,
holding
meetings to
discuss
interpretation
of the main
theme and
the
individual
characters,
the
production
details, the
lighting,
choice of
music and
the myriad
of secondary
people to
deal with.
Then the
next level
of
rehearsing
with his
actors and
actresses.
He found
that he
actually
relished the
initial
chaos then
bringing
order out of
it,
something
akin to what
God did in
creating His
world, but
longer and
with more
confusion.
He could
only admire
how the
lesser
deities such
as Adler,
Thomashevsky
and his own
Kessler
would do it
over and
over again,
season after
season. It
was after
one of these
ambitious
projects
that Morris
knew he’d be
leaving
Kessler
again, and
this time
permanently.
Kessler was
rapidly
falling
apart, and
with him,
the theatre
he’d built.
He was
becoming
more and
more
indifferent,
giving
mechanical
performances
on stage. By
1917, the
sad,
embattled
titan was
relying to a
great extent
on inferior
material,
much to
Schwartz’s
disgust. “I
have to
escape a
theatre that
permits such
mediocre
plays, an
offense to
an actor, an
artist. I
have to save
myself”
(Schwartz 22
Nov. 1941).
In defense
of David
Kessler, the
man was
suffering
enormously
with family
problems
that seemed
to have no
solution. He
became
bogged down
in a long
and
acrimonious
lawsuit with
Max Wilner
and lost his
beloved
playhouse,
which bore
more than
merely his
name.
Banished
from the
premises,
Kessler
became a
journeyman
actor,
rootless
after
decades of
being
practically
an
institution.
While
negotiations
had been
going on to
have Kessler
ousted—he’d
refused to
sign the
documents,
insisting
that his
name must be
first
removed from
the theatre
everywhere
it
appeared—Morris
stepped into
the vacuum
created by
the turmoil.
He directed
a few plays
with himself
in the
starring
role. The
news in the
cafes on the
Bowery and
along Second
Avenue
(probably
spread by
Wilner)
heralded the
rise of the
youthful
successor
and of the
revamped
theatre.
With
Kessler’s
departure a
done deal,
Morris met
with him to
say he’d be
leaving too,
in a show of
solidarity.
Perhaps this
was merely a
token
gesture, an
attempt to
make up for
deserting
Kessler a
couple of
years
before.
Deeply
touched,
Kessler
could only
respond with
abject
silence, his
eyes
becoming
pools of
tears. If
the beau
geste was
indeed made,
the fact
remains that
after
Kessler had
been aced
out of his
own house,
Morris did
not leave in
his wake.
Wilner, now
in full
command,
asked Morris
to take over
Kessler’s
favorite
roles.
According to
Schwartz, he
refused flat
out, but was
ordered to
by Hershel
Zuckerberg,
the genial
but
dictatorial
head of the
Hebrew
Actors
Union. The
Second
Avenue
couldn’t
survive a
second hole
in its
troupe,
Zuckerberg
was said to
have told
him. Dozens
would be
thrown out
of work.
And so
Morris
stayed, for
reasons
known only
to himself,
ambition
surely high
on the list.
A marriage
of
convenience,
he called it
though Celia
Adler
detected the
realpolitik
in the
arrangement.
“In a word,
Wilner saw
Schwartz as
his winning
lottery
ticket for
the future
of his
business in
the Yiddish
Theatre. No
sooner had
he thrown
Kessler out
of his
theatre than
did he make
Schwartz his
right hand.
He allowed
him to be
the director
at the
Second
Avenue
Theatre
until the
end of the
season”
(426).
The year
Kessler was
booted from
his tiny
kingdom,
Czar
Nicholas was
evicted from
a much
vaster one.
On March 5th,
1917, the
Russian
Revolution
began with
rioting and
strikes over
food
shortages
and the
nation’s
continued
participation
in the war.
Jews the
world over
rejoiced at
the prospect
of the hated
Romanovs
losing their
thrones. The
Great War
had been in
progress for
three
horrific
years, and
finally on
April 6th,
America
entered the
fray. By
June, the
first
divisions of
the AEF
landed in
France,
commanded by
General John
J. Pershing,
whose
nickname was
‘Blackjack’
because he’d
once led a
regiment of
Negro
soldiers.
Before this
bloody year
was over, in
September,
Kerensky
would
proclaim
Russia a
republic,
only to be
overthrown
two months
later by
Lenin and
his
Bolsheviks.
The world
was changing
precipitously
and forever. |
Chapter Nine:
“The Theatre
Must Be a
Sort of
Sacred
Place.”
“Everything
is in a
tumult over
the great
bomb that
the young
actor Morris
Schwartz
threw at the
Yiddish
Theatre. We
mean about
Schwartz
becoming a
director and
securing a
lease on the
German
Irving Place
Theatre on
14th
Street,”
wrote A
Theatre
Patriote (a
pen name) in
the
Forward.
”Many old
theatrical
producers
have been
going around
trying to
secure a
theatre and
then
suddenly,
just like
that, a
young actor
gets a
theatre”
(15 Feb.
1918).
It was by no
means ‘just
like that,’
capturing a
playhouse in
an expanding
market with
a limited
number of
sites (eight
regular
theatres and
two
presenting a
mix of
vaudeville
and motion
pictures) in
Manhattan
and
Brooklyn,
all of them
set to open
for the
1918-1919
season.
Toward the
close of
1917,
Schwartz
told his
boss, the
surviving
member of
the
Kessler/Wilner
partnership,
that it
would be his
final season
at the
Second
Avenue. He
was through
playing
trash and
planned to
open his own
shop
dedicated to
the
classics.
Max
expressed
his regret
at losing
the very
excellent
young man
who’d done
quite nicely
as temporary
director and
general all
round actor.
Nailing down
the Irving
Place
Theatre
would be an
impossibility,
Wilner told
his brash
employee,
houses being
so scarce,
and this
particular
one owned by
a Gentile.
But the more
Wilner
considered
losing
Schwartz—who
would
certainly
siphon off
his best
players to
the bargain,
perhaps even
open up
within
walking
distance of
the theatre
wrested from
Kessler—the
more
interesting
the move
became.
Wilner
wondered how
the loss
might be
turned into
a gain.
“He asked me
how much
money I had.
I replied
about $2000
of my own
and another
$2000 I
could
borrow.
Wilner said
get your
share and
I’ll invest
from $10,000
to $12,000.
We’ll become
partners”
(Schwartz 26
Nov. 1941).
Whether
Wilner
actually
believed
this overly
aggressive
hustler
would
actually
obtain a
lease on the
Irving Place
is moot. The
point was,
Schwartz
believed it
and went
about the
serious
business of
getting one,
as if he
believed
that wanting
something
and getting
it were
parts of the
same
continuum.
In his free,
restless
hours,
Morris had
often
dropped in
to observe
the German
plays at the
Irving Place
Theatre and
got to know
Rudolph
Christians,
its
producer. He
knew that
hard times
had fallen
on the
playhouse
because of
the wartime
anti-German
sentiment
sweeping the
nation,
despite
twenty-seven
successful
years in
operation.
Morris had
also met Dr.
Max Winder,
its business
manager,
who’d
listened to
Schwartz’s
plan and
suggested he
go to the
building’s
owner and
make an
offer. The
theatre was
in a deep
financial
hole, losing
money
steadily.
The owner,
General
Sessions
Court Judge
Thomas Crain
was not
interested
in a deal
however. He
was willing
to tough out
the war now
that the
American
doughboys
were there
to clean up
the mess.
With peace
and the
anti-German
prejudice
subsiding,
things would
be back to
normal in
short order.
Morris made
his pitch
regardless,
presenting
letters of
recommendation
from
Christians
and Winder.
Perhaps
Schwartz’s
brass and
elan changed
the Judge’s
mind. More
likely it
was the sea
of red ink
the Irving
Place
Theatre was
drowning in.
A month
later, Crain
sent Morris
a proposal
offering a
ten-year
lease at a
fair rent,
an
eleven-year
renewal
option, and
a request
for $5000 as
security
deposit. “I
ran to
Wilner like
a crazy one,
and he told
me to get my
$4000. I
brought him
the money,
then his
lawyer took
over. Like
an
inexperienced
actor, I
kept signing
papers”
(Schwartz 26
Nov. 1941).
Later,
Morris was
to discover
that the
contract he
so willingly
signed
without
benefit of
his own
attorney
loaded the
deck in
Wilner’s
favor.
Naively, he
believed
that Wilner
would give
him carte
blanche to
create an
Art Theatre,
one with
choice
actors and
worthy
plays.
Much too
soon, the
lack of
marketplace
acumen and
the absence
of an
attorney was
to cost
Schwartz
dearly. Anna
was not
involved in
the contract
signing and
therefore
could not
voice an
objection to
its
one-sidedness.
It is
doubtful,
had she
expressed a
negative
opinion, if
Morris would
have
listened. He
was totally
hypnotized
by the
thought of
having his
own troupe
like Kessler
and Jacob
Adler,
except his
would be
better,
truer to his
own ideals.
He’d avoid
the pitfalls
of playing
down to the
public with
shund. The
fine points
and small
print in the
contract
were of
minor
importance
by
comparison.
In February,
the Theatre
Patriote of
the
Forward,
noting
Schwartz’s
fantastic
coup,
expressed a
measure of
mistrust
about what
Morris would
do with the
Irving
Place,
having seen
other fiery
young
reformers
come and go
over the
years. “Any
day, he’ll
outline his
plans. Our
young actors
and
actresses,
Schwartz
will snap up
[. . .].
Then we’ll
see if they
go into the
new temple
and play new
things, or
if they will
fall back on
the old
theatrical
tricks” (15
Feb. 1918).
The ink
barely dry
on the
contract,
Morris began
a
high-powered
campaign to
generate
interest in
his dream
come to
fruition. A
manifesto of
sorts
appeared
simultaneously
on March 2nd
in both the
Day (the
second most
influential
Yiddish
paper in New
York) and in
the
Forward,
under the
provocative
title: “Can
New York
Support a
Better
Yiddish
Theatre?”
It began
provocatively:
“For the
last few
years
there’s been
a lot of
talk about
plans to
open a
people’s
theatre [. .
.] where one
could stage
better
plays. In
that time,
I’ve been
carrying
around in me
this plan to
put together
a company
that will be
devoted to
performing
superior
literary
works that
will bring
honor to the
Yiddish
Theatre” (Day
2 March
1918).
After
a long,
rambling
discourse on
theatre
economics
and other
problems in
operating a
theatre in
the current
business
climate, he
formally
announced
that he’d
secured the
Irving Place
Theatre.
That stated,
Schwartz
went on to
outline his
own agenda
for
successful,
quality
theatre
based on
smaller
operating
costs in a
smaller
playhouse.
It included
a grandiose
program of
not only
superior
artist and
superior
play, but
the
installing
of a
subscription
so that a
foundation
of involved
audience
members
would be in
place as a
source of
funds. “This
theatre must
be a sort of
sacred
place,
governed by
a festive
and artistic
spirit”
(Day 2 Mar.
1918).
This was
quite a tall
order for
Yiddish
Theatre,
where
historically
shund
had been
king since
its
inception.
But as
Sandrow has
pointed out,
Schwartz’s
chimeric
tenets had
been
promulgated
before by
the Vilna
Troupe and
the Moscow
Yiddish
State Art
Theatre.
(261). With
such worthy
goals
expressed
in typical
Schwartz
exuberance,
it’s no
wonder that
he made of
himself a
huge target
to the
Yiddish
press and
its hardcore
readership
of
ideologues
and cynics.
Idealists,
especially
the
outspoken,
flamboyant
kind, are a
newspaperman’s
red flag,
the more to
deflate
after
reality
erodes their
bright and
shiny
principles
and sends
them
crashing to
earth. And
so, after
the March
Manifesto,
the knowing
men of the
Yiddish
Fourth
Estate
sharpened
their pens
and waited.
On that
subject, and
perhaps as a
response to
Schwartz’s
pronouncements,
a columnist
wryly
diagnosed:
“Literature
in the
Yiddish
Theatre is
like a
dangerously
ill patient
in a
hospital [.
. .]. You
tiptoe
around the
patient so
that he
doesn’t die.
You’re
afraid to
utter a
single word.
You’re very
quiet and
slow so the
patient, God
forbid,
won’t catch
a cold. An
earnest
dramatic
work lives a
sick life on
stage” (Forward
8 Mar.
1918).
Nevertheless,
Schwartz
began
constructing
his troupe
with, of all
people,
Celia Adler,
who since
their days
together in
Philadelphia,
had become
an amazingly
skilled
actress.
Schwartz
knew that if
he could win
her
services,
others of
equal
abilities
would soon
follow, not
like a Judas
goat, but as
a guiding
light toward
better
theatre.
Celia was
working at
the former
Kessler
theatre, but
like
Schwartz,
she was
dissatisfied
with the
material
being
foisted on
the actors
and the
public.
Schwartz
knew
instinctively
that she
would jump
at the
chance to
work
strictly
literary
pieces; she
would be the
crown jewel
in the
Irving Place
collection.
“He
bewitched me
with the
beautiful
colors he
used to
depict his
fantasy
theatre. He
wanted me
for his
leading
lady. He
needed me to
help him. [.
. . ] He
promised me
that I would
be
advertised
together
with him,
that nobody
would get as
large a
billing as
the two of
us” (430).
Soon after
Celia came
onboard, he
spoke to her
about
bringing
Bertha
Gersten into
the fold. A
twenty-four
year-old
sensuous
beauty,
she’d
already
attained
stardom at
Boris
Thomashevsky’s
National
Theatre when
Morris
approached
her. Gersten
told him
that she
wanted a
guarantee of
leading lady
before she’d
consider
leaving
Boris.
Betwixt and
between,
wanting
Gersten as
his romantic
lead, Morris
went back to
Celia, who
had that
position
already
locked in by
contract.
Humble and
contrite,
Schwartz
begged Celia
to
reconsider
their
agreement.
She relented
and gave in.
It was,
after all, a
rare and
wonderful
journey they
were
embarking
on, and,
truth be
told,
Bertha’s
demand was
not
unreasonable.
Schwartz
then applied
his
considerable
powers of
persuasion
to effect a
compromise.
Celia and
Bertha would
be billed as
co-leading
ladies along
with Morris,
a kind of
ménage à
trois they
all could
live with.
With two
quality
players
safely
accounted
for,
Schwartz
went back
once more to
Celia for a
third. “He
wanted
Ludwig Satz
[. . . ] and
only I could
convince
him. Satz
had recently
been hailed
by the
public and
the press
for his
performances
with Jacob
Adler at the
Grand Street
Theatre. He
felt very
loyal to
Adler, who’d
given him
his first
chance to
shine”
(Adler 432).
Satz had
been a great
comedic
actor for
many years
and lately a
smash in
Dymov’s
The World in
Flames.
He was also
married to
Celia’s
younger
sister
Lillie, and
she appealed
to Satz as a
relative
with his
best
interests at
heart, even
if it meant
he should
leave her
father’s
employ.
Satz
continued to
resist, but
the
onslaught of
Celia,
Lillie and
their mother
Dinah
Feinman
hammered
away about
his sacred
duty to
become an
integral
part of this
historic
project. In
the end,
Satz caved
in and
became the
third pillar
in
Schwartz’s
temple of
better
theatre. For
her part,
Celia felt
no sense of
betrayal in
taking
Ludwig away
from her
father, her
faith in
Schwartz
that strong.
Anna Appel
was also
hired and
remained for
ten years. A
relative
unknown,
she’d also
worked for
The Eagle,
and before
him, Max
Gabel. After
leaving
Schwartz,
she would
oscillate
between
Yiddish and
English-language
theatre.
Jacob
Ben-Ami was
among the
last players
engaged for
the
1918-1919
season, and
the most
troublesome.
As it worked
out, because
of this
problem,
Schwartz won
his enduring
high place
in Yiddish
Theatre.
Ben-Ami was
a rara avis
in his
chosen
profession,
an
intellectual,
an ideologue
with a
well-defined
philosophy
on theatre,
not an actor
like
Schwartz
who’d
learned his
craft on-
and
backstage.
Like so many
Yiddish
actors
before him,
Ben-Ami had
left home in
his teens to
join a
traveling
company,
performing
in Odessa,
Vilna and
London. He
emigrated to
America in
1913. A
handsome,
dark-haired,
noble-featured
man, with
the air and
manners of a
university
professor,
Ben-Ami came
to New York
City in 1915
to work for
the Lewisohn
sisters at
The
Neighborhood
Playhouse.
He was
recruited
for
seventy-five
dollars a
week by
Schwartz,
but only if
he could
perform a
literary
play of his
choice. “He
was adamant
about this
point.
Schwartz was
afraid it
might have a
negative
effect on
the theatre.
The plan was
to perform a
literary
play every
Wednesday.
Ben-Ami
called it
Literary
Wednesday.
Schwartz
countered
that because
he would
lose money
on the deal
every week,
Ben-Ami must
also agree
to take five
dollars off
his salary”
(Adler 434).
This
statement is
of course in
direct
opposition
to
Schwartz’s
stated and
published
principles.
It would on
the surface
indicate
that despite
the flowery
rhetoric
about
theatre
being a holy
place, where
literature
would be
worshipped,
Schwartz was
doing
business as
usual the
old way, as
Kessler had
run his
playhouse
and
disgusted
Morris to
the point
where he
simply had
to get out.
Most likely,
the truth
will never
be known.
Celia Adler
had her axe
to grind
with
Schwartz for
both obvious
and unstated
reasons, and
Ben-Ami had
his troubles
with the
supremely
pragmatic
Morris, who
practiced as
well a
different
kind of
idealism.
Schwartz
claimed that
he’d been
completely
boxed in by
Wilner, that
the choice
of plays was
taken out of
his hands,
regardless
of what he’d
proclaimed
in the
Forward
and the
Day.
Wilner, who
would rather
read a
healthy
profit-and-loss
statement
than a
beautiful
piece of
playwriting,
had in
effect
clipped his
partner’s
wings.
Schwartz’s
wonderful
impulses, at
least
initially,
had to be
put on hold,
perhaps
until he’d
gotten a
firmer grip
at the
Irving
Place. If
and when
Ben-Ami had
traded a
five-dollar
cut in pay
for the
assurance of
Literary
Wednesdays,
it had to
have been
after Morris
read the
fine print
in his
contract
with Max and
had to
swallow the
humiliation.
Making the
best of a
bad
situation,
Schwartz
abandoned
himself to
the new
season. As
did Celia.
She
sincerely
believed
that if
Morris kept
his word,
they would
indeed begin
a second
Golden Age
of Yiddish
Theatre,
just as her
father and
Gordin had
been
responsible
for the
first. “I
sensed the
same feeling
coming from
every member
of the
company when
we all went
onstage for
the first
time. In
everyone’s
eyes, in
their
shining
faces, you
could see
the joyous
anticipation”
(Adler 433).
To a great
degree, the
season of
1918 was the
best of
times to
introduce
something
extraordinary.
War-generated
money was
flowing
freely,
filtering
through
every layer
and division
of American
society,
even
trickling to
Second
Avenue.
Moreover,
Yiddish
Theatre was
mired in
mediocrity
and trash,
ready to be
rescued and
overhauled.
By early
August,
nothing
theatrically
newsworthy
had
happened,
except that
Boris
Thomashevsky
would open
the National
with some
cheap
melodrama,
and that the
high and
mighty Mr.
Schwartz,
after much
fanfare,
would set
Yiddish
Theatre on
fire at the
Irving Place
Theatre
(which he
all but
stole from
the Germans
with space
at such a
premium).
Things were
falling into
place by
mid-August,
only two
weeks from
the official
opening of
the new
season. Joe
Schoengold
would be
playing the
Liberty
Theatre in
Brooklyn.
Jacob Adler
at the
Second
Avenue would
be doing
Zolatarevsky’s
The
Governor.
Max Gabel
was to
premier his
knock-off
version of
the Broadway
hit
Common Clay.
At the Lenox
in Harlem
was Willie
Siegel’s new
musical
comedy
Orphans of
the World
would be the
curtain-raiser
at the Lyric
in Brooklyn.
Not to be
left behind,
Kessler
would
attempt A
Woman’s Duty
at the
People’s.
The real
guessing
game that
turbulent
preseason
was what
Morris
Schwartz
would do to
live up to
his advanced
billing. A
delicious
rumor
circulated
that even
before the
start of the
season,
there was
trouble in
Paradise.
Celia and
Satz, it was
said, was
feuding with
the boy
wonder and
were
considering
leaving,
going out on
their own.
The details
of the
supposed
dispute were
never aired
by Celia or
Morris.
Maybe the
troupe was
in rebellion
over the
first
selection,
that it was
hardly the
way to kick
off the
Second
Golden
Age.Or just
maybe the
rumor was
one of those
trifles
newspaper
people
regularly
send out to
liven a dull
news day.
Nothing came
of it
however,
although
internal
dissension
did rock the
brave band
of brothers
and sisters
later on,
nearly
sinking the
entire
enterprise.
Much has
been written
about the
first
production
by this
greatly
anticipated
company,
some of it
contradictory,
some of it
maliciously
slanted to
make
Schwartz the
heavy, most
of it simply
untrue. The
logical
starting
place for
answers is
the
advertisement
appearing in
the
Forward
on August 15th.
“Morris
Schwartz
opens his
Irving Place
Theatre with
David
Pinski’s new
drama that
will be an
honor for
the Jewish
people. Look
for the
coming
announcements.
Groups,
lodges,
societies,
unions,
Workmen’s
Circle
branches—if
you want a
moral and
financial
success, buy
your benefit
tickets at
the Irving
Place
Theatre.”
The name of
the Pinski
piece was
not given,
reflecting
perhaps an
uncertainty
in choice,
but not
direction.
He was
clearly
trying to
fulfill his
promise of
quality
theatre.
Wilner
hadn’t as
yet lowered
the beam on
him over the
season’s
opener.
Schwartz
indicated
that the
starter he’d
selected was
not a Pinski
work, but
Peretz
Hirshbein’s
The
Blacksmith’s
Daughters.
In terms of
artistry,
the two
playwrights
were on the
same high
level, among
the finest
Yiddish
dramatists
ever, though
Hirshbein’s
works were
seldom
produced,
while Pinski
enjoyed
relatively
greater
success. Set
in an
Eastern
European
shtetl,
The
Blacksmith’s
Daughters
“is a
picture that
needs
neither plot
nor climax.
Its joy lies
in its
refreshingly
ecstatic
naturalism,
its
delightful
characterizations,
human point
of view,
charming
episodes
[and]
snatches of
folk and
religious
song”
(Lifson
100).
It appears
that
Schwartz was
honoring his
commitment,
whether it
was
Hirshbein or
Pinski
served up
that opening
night. But
then Max
Wilner
stepped in,
exerted his
authority,
demanding
instead a
standard
drama or
operetta to
jumpstart
the season.
Stella
Wilner,
Max’s wife
and an
astute
businessperson,
agreed with
her husband,
stating as
gospel that
if they
bombed the
first time
at bat, all
was lost.
Between Max
and Stella
only, this
vital
decision was
made.
Morris was
mortified.
He responded
with a loud
and long
objection.
Wilner
suggested
that the two
men talk it
over like
gentlemen
and took
Schwartz for
a ride
through
Central
Park, far
from the
hectic,
demanding
pace of the
theatre, in
the serenity
of this
Manhattan
oasis.
Max Wilner
began with a
short
lecture. “A
theatre
piece is
like a
machine with
a small
screw and a
large screw.
In The
Blacksmith’s
Daughters,
the big
screw, the
climax, is
missing. We
have to
choose a
play with a
climax”
(Schwartz
29 Nov.
1941). The
production
with all its
screws in
place
selected by
the Wilners
was Libin’s
Man and
His Shadow,
which was
far below
the
standards
originally
set in the
manifesto.
Morris knew
of the work
and told
Max, in the
spirit of
harmony,
that he’d do
the play for
the second
or third
offering.
Max refused
the
compromise,
reminding
Morris about
the clause
in their
contract
giving
Wilner the
final say in
the matter.
What
was Schwartz
to do? Call
the whole
thing off?
Give Celia
Adler and
the others
their
notices?
Walk away
from all his
dreams and
hard work,
not to
mention the
$4000, half
of which
wasn’t even
his?
The play
itself was
serviceable
as standard
melodrama.
It concerns
a musician
with a wife
and child,
and the
younger
woman he
falls
hopelessly
in love
with. Not
the most
original of
premises,
the subject
of many a
woeful
letter to
the
Forward’s
‘Bintel
Brief ‘
column. Torn
between
passion and
obligation,
the musician
falls asleep
one night
and dreams
that the
lovers
unite. In
due time, he
grows old.
But the
younger
woman he’s
forsaken
wife and
child for
leaves him.
He suffers,
becomes sick
and stumbles
toward the
grave. Then
he wakens,
rethinks his
dalliance,
and returns
to home and
hearth. The
moral is all
too obvious:
family
responsibility
before
personal
happiness.
Schwartz
assigned
himself the
part of the
musician.
Celia was
his wife,
Bertha
Gersten
played the
young girl
and Satz
took the
role of a
comic
waiter.
Despite the
lesser
material and
his vows to
the public,
Schwartz
thoroughly
enjoyed
working with
his
carefully
chosen crew.
Man and
His Shadow
received
disappointing
reviews. the
Forward’s
drama
critic,
Hillel
Rogoff, whom
Morris had
met in
Cahan’s
office the
day that
unusual
audition had
taken place,
ignored the
play
entirely
even if
commenting
favorably on
the actors,
the director
and the
sets. Alter
Epstein of
the Day,
who wrote
under the
pseudonym of
Uriel Mazik,
singled out
Morris for
special
abuse: “He
was too
stiff, too
formal, and
superficial”
(28 Sept
1918).
Another keen
observer of
the Yiddish
Theatre
scene
indicated
that the
play failed
because with
so much
melodrama
opening that
season,
there was
little
purpose in
hiking over
to see yet
another
one. (Zohn
140).
Their knives
sharpened,
the Yiddish
press
slashed and
cut at this
parvenu
who’d
promised
much and
delivered
little.
Schwartz had
gulled them,
was the
opinion of
those
parched and
weary
wanderers in
the arid
desert of
shund.
Never mind
why Morris
hadn’t been
able to
deliver the
goods. From
this first
misstep, the
Yiddish
purists
would view
anything
Schwartz did
and said
with
skepticism
and a
readiness to
find fault.
Man and
His Shadow
ran for
about a
month,
mainly due
to the
curiosity of
those
attracted to
the advanced
publicity
and caustic
press.
Schwartz
knew at once
that he had
a flop on
his hands.
His many
adversaries
at the Café
Royale (the
in place for
theatre
people and
buffs) were
overjoyed,
predicting a
quick death
for the
Irving Place
Theatre. Max
invited his
junior
partner to
dinner the
day after
the opening,
and over
steak and
potatoes,
dished out a
few words of
consolation.
“Don’t take
it too hard.
A play is a
blind
object;
nobody can
predict its
success or
failure—not
the author,
not the
actors. We
won’t give
up. Get
ready to do
another
one”
(Schwartz 29
Nov. 1941).
Without
recriminations
about the
past,
Schwartz
asserted
himself,
demanding
the right to
determine
the plays
from now on.
Could he do
any worse
than the
Wilners had?
Max
consented
but
cautioned
Morris to
hold down
the costs.
Schwartz
recorded
this moment
of
concession
as the true
start of the
Yiddish Art
Theatre,
though he
didn’t call
it that, not
until
sometime
later. As if
to
memorialize
the
occasion,
Schwartz
assumed a
more
befitting
identity.
From that
day forward
he listed
himself as
Maurice
Schwartz,
the way
Abram of the
Bible was
transformed
into
Abraham,
after his
covenant
with God.
At about the
same time,
even more
profound
events were
taking place
in the world
at large.
The war was
at last
lurching
toward its
bloody
conclusion
in the
trenches of
France. In
July, in the
tiny Ural
Mountains
village of
Ekaterinburg,
the local
branch of
Lenin’s
proletarian
dictatorship
executed
Czar
Nicholas and
his entire
family. And
while Man
and His
Shadow
was in
rehearsal,
the scourge
of influenza
was
mercifully
abating,
after having
killed over
20 million
worldwide,
more than
double those
lost in the
war to end
all wars.
But to the
Yiddish
Theatre
devotee, the
opening of
the new
season
obliterated
every other
concern,
large and
small. |
Chapter Ten:
“Our Policy:
The Best
Plays and
Players.”
For the next
five
productions,
Schwartz
appeared to
be stumbling
around in
the dark,
rudderless
and without
a clear idea
where he was
heading. He
boasted the
finest
aggregate of
performers
on the
current
Yiddish
stage,
perhaps on
any Yiddish
stage ever.
He wanted
the best
plays for
them. The
season would
run for nine
months and
his Irving
Place
company
wouldn’t
last much
longer if he
kept
producing
box office
flops.
On September
25th,
he gave Anna
Appel a
‘benefit
evening,’
permitting
the worthy
actress to
demonstrate
her
abilities in
Mrs.
Warren’s
Profession,
a doubly
daring bit
of bravado
on
Schwartz’s
part:
introducing
the clever
George
Bernard Shaw
to the
Yiddish
Theatre
patron,
offering a
most unusual
view of
prostitution.
When first
presented on
the Broadway
stage in
1905, the
work was
shut down
after an
avalanche of
protest.
The very
next
evening,
Schwartz put
on Baylke
the
Marionette
by Berl
Botwinick,
who edited
the “Theatre
News” column
of the
Forward
from 1914 to
1922, then
later its
entire
theatre
page. The
play had
been a smash
in 1913 at
the Royal
Theatre on
the Bowery,
starring
Malvina
Lobel and
featuring
Schwartz.
But it drew
few
favorable
notices from
the Yiddish
press as the
second
offering at
the Irving
Place.
A week
later, the
sure-fire
Gordin/Adler
hit
Sappho
was played,
again
without
enticing the
critics or
the
audience.
Floundering,
it seemed,
and probably
straining
the tenuous
relationship
between
himself and
Wilner,
Maurice
presented
Uriel Acosta
by the
Christian
German
playwright
Karl
Gutzkov.
Written in
1846 by a
member of
the very
liberal
Young
Germany
clique, the
work
concerns the
vicious
religious
intolerance
by the
authorities
against a 17th
Century
marano.
The piece
soon found
its way to
the very
core of
Yiddish
Theatre
literature.
But a tepid
response was
generated by
this
powerful yet
overused
workhorse.
Next came
Schiller’s
The
Robbers,
played with
great verve
and
brilliance
by the game
troupe, but
with little
reciprocal
interest by
the public.
The
circumstances
surrounding
the next
play, A
Secluded
Nook,
Schwartz’s
first huge
triumph at
the Irving
Place, is
crusted over
in
controversy
and
conflicting
claims as to
who was
responsible.
Maurice’s
version,
vague at
best, is the
first
considered,
as he is the
subject of
this study.
“I notified
Jehiel
Goldschmidt
that our
next play
would be
The
Blacksmith’s
Daughters
(the piece
Wilner had
scotched
back in
August), but
he suggested
A
Secluded
Nook by
Peretz
Hirshbein.
[. . .] My
decision to
do it was
clear. If
Wilner won’t
agree then
our
partnership
is ended”
(Schwartz
29 Nov.
1918).
But in all
truth,
Schwartz
himself had
serious
doubts about
the entire
magnificent
enterprise
he’d
undertaken,
especially
after the
early
handful of
failures.
Attendance
had declined
sharply and
he wasn’t
sure if the
public would
understand
so delicate
a play as
A Secluded
Nook.
The play
that opened
on Wednesday
evening,
October 16th,
had as its
locale, the
home of a
Jewish
gravedigger
in a tiny
Lithuanian
shtetl.
Life is hard
for the
gravedigger,
his wife,
and his
beautiful
young
daughter.
Also living
in town is a
prosperous
miller, his
wife and
son. The two
youngsters
fall in love
though their
fathers hate
each other,
in true
Romeo and
Juliet
fashion. The
love affair
is
complicated
by a second
but wealthy
suitor. The
gravedigger,
with
pretensions
of getting
rich, will
accept the
second
suitor, but
only if he
agrees to
finance his
new
father-in-law
in building
another,
unnecessary,
mill in town
owned by the
gravedigger.
This serves
only to
intensify
the feud
between
fathers, and
they engage
in mortal
combat,
nearly
destroying
one another
and their
families.
There is
however a
final happy
resolution
to the
conflict.
The opening
was attended
by a minimal
group of
about 200,
mostly hard-
core
devotees and
friends of
Hirshbein.
After the
final
curtain
fell, the
audience
buzzed with
excitement.
“The effect
was so
powerful
that no one
rushed to
leave the
theatre [. .
.] . The
actors were
called out
on stage one
at a time,
with loud
‘bravos.’ I
received
special
recognition
as an actor
and as the
director. I
got to say a
few words of
thanks to
the audience
and to
praise the
actors”
(Schwartz 3
Dec. 1941).
That the
play was
introduced
on a
Wednesday
evening,
when
little-known
works were
inauspiciously
presented,
demonstrated
how poorly
Schwartz
considered
its chances.
As much as
he may have
loved the
Hirshbein
opus, he
wasn’t about
to risk
another
gutting
disappointment
by
scheduling
it during
the prime-
time
weekend. In
truth, he
was probably
fulfilling
his
obligation
to Jacob
Ben-Ami: the
concession
to devote
Wednesday
evenings to
literary
works, even
if
Schwartz’s
writings
mention not
a single
word about
Ben-Ami’s
imput.
But quick to
capitalize
on the
surprising
success of
A
Secluded
Nook,
Maurice
stood before
the cheering
first-nighters
and implored
them to
spread the
word
throughout
the Jewish
community.
He promised
them that to
accommodate
the expected
box office
stampede,
he’d run the
work every
weekday
evening
until
further
notice.
Because of
the large
demand for
seats that
materialized,
he also ran
it on
weekends and
for the
following 14
weeks.
The first to
greet
Maurice in
the wings
after he
left the
stage was
his partner
Max. He
seized
Schwartz’s
hand and
began
pumping it,
effusive
with praise.
Other
admirers
were just as
congratulatory.
It was a
happy time
for him,
basking in
the warmth
of his first
solid hit,
even if A
Secluded
Nook
wasn’t a
‘serious’
piece of
drama, only
popular in
the various
amateur
clubs.
It doesn’t
require many
clues to
identify the
cabalists,
as the
following
season saw
the birth of
the
competing
Jewish Art
Theatre,
composed of
Celia Adler,
Jacob
Ben-Ami,
Anna Appel,
and Jehiel
Goldschmidt.
The fifth
likely
conspirator,
Ludwig Satz,
left to
pursue other
ventures.
With the
bulk of his
players
gone, no one
would dare
predict the
Irving Place
Theatre’s
future,
except
Schwartz,
who never
doubted it.
The
pessimists
would only
scoff at
Schwartz,
the Icarus
who’d flown
too high,
too fast, on
the hot air
of his own
making. They
would be
dead wrong
about
Schwartz’s
return for
the
1919-1920
season, as
they would
be wrong so
often about
his survival
each year
over the
next three
decades.
|
Chapter
Eleven:
“Mr.
Schwartz,
You Are
Killing Me.”
“I send you,
through my
friend Jacob
Saperstein,
a play which
I have
composed
from several
works
written by
me twenty
years ago,”
wrote Sholem
Aleichem to
Jacob Adler.
“You will
find only a
simple Jew,
the father
of five
daughters,
an honest,
clean,
wholesome
and greatly
suffering
character
who, with
all his
misfortunes,
will make
the public
laugh from
beginning to
end”
(Rosenfeld
322-323).
Of
course, the
playwright
was
describing
his Teyve
the Milkman,
offering it
to Adler
around the
turn of the
century. But
The Eagle
declined the
gift, as it
had no
romantic
part for
him. The
play with
which
Maurice
Schwartz
opened the
1919-1920
season at
the Irving
Place
Theatre was
the one
Adler had
refused.
With Sholem
Aleichem
dead for
three years,
Schwartz
bought the
production
rights from
his widow. A
condition
imposed by
her was that
Isaac Dov
Berkowitz,
married to
her
daughter,
work on the
stage
adaptation.
Berkowitz, a
highly
regarded
writer in
his own
right, had
come to New
York with
the Sholem
Aleichems,
remaining
there until
1928, then
settling in
Palestine.
The play
worked on by
Berkowitz
and
Schwartz,
opened to
superb
reviews in
the Yiddish
press on
August 29th,
and
enchanted
packed
houses for
16 straight
weeks.
Schwartz
felt
redeemed,
his artistic
yearnings
justified.
He’d
survived the
profound
loss of
Jacob
Ben-Ami,
idol of the
intellectuals,
and the
other
less-worshipped
defectors.
And for once
in many
months, Max
and Stella
weren’t on
his back
with their
prating
lectures
about
money—the
lack of it,
the loss of
it, the
absolute
need to show
a profit.
More
important to
Schwartz,
“Mrs. Sholem
Aleichem was
very happy.
She’d been
afraid that
Tevye,
Sholem
Aleichem’s
favorite
work,
wouldn’t
make a
glorious
impression.
[When it
did] she
exclaimed,
‘Thank you
so much.
You’ve
removed a
stone from
my heart,
from my
family’s
hearts’ ”
(Schwartz 10
Dec. 1941).
More
gratifying
still, she’d
granted
Maurice
permission
to produce
her late
husband’s
other works.
He didn’t
have to lock
her in his
office and
badger her
for hours,
as he was
accused of
doing with
the
Hirshbeins.
The play
also
provided the
debut
vehicle for
a
23-year-old
comic actor
Schwartz had
been
observing
for some
time. His
name was
Muni
Weisenfreund
and had been
in Yiddish
Theatre
since birth,
part of a
family of
vaudeville
performers
in Chicago.
Early in
1919,
Weisenfreund
came to New
York to work
for Joe
Edelstein,
who’d
wrested the
Second
Avenue
Theatre from
Wilner.
Edelstein
was cleverly
dispensing
trashy
musicals on
the main
floor where
once David
Kessler had
shaken the
rafters, and
better plays
in a more
intimate
setting
upstairs at
the Roof
Garden. The
kid had been
hired to
work in
shund,
singing,
dancing and
playing the
fiddle. Muni
was unhappy
with his
vapid roles,
and in the
fall he
returned to
Philadelphia.
But to both
their good
fortunes,
Schwartz
happened to
sorely need
a comic to
replace
Ludwig Satz,
who’d been
snapped up
by none
other than
Joe
Edelstein,
and for more
money. This
was how the
game was
played in
Yiddish
Theatre by
everyone, to
overcome its
vicissitudes,
a give and
take by
actors,
composers,
playwrights
and theatre
owners. In
the taking
mode,
Maurice
dispatched
his friend
Leon Berger
to bring
Weisenfreund
back to New
York.
Berger met
the young
man (later
to be known
to all the
world as
Paul Muni)
and found
him to be
overly
modest and
self-effacing
for a
Yiddish
actor. Muni
couldn’t
believe that
the vaunted
proponent of
literary
theatre on
Irving Place
was
interested
in him. If
indeed it
was true and
not some
nasty hoax;
he had to
hear it from
Mr. Schwartz
himself.
“Weisenfreund
came to see
me. He
looked [. .
. ] like a
shy Yeshiva
boy,
frightened
and
helpless. I
told him I
wanted him
to take over
Satz’s
roles”
(Schwartz.
10 Dec.
1941). Muni
was even
more
astounded
when
Schwartz
promised him
dramatic
parts as
well. He
managed two
rather
ingenuous
questions:
where had
Schwartz
heard of
him?, and
was he
really
serious?
Maurice
assured the
youngster
(he was
older than
Muni by
eight years)
that he
wasn’t
joshing,
offering him
forty
dollars a
week for the
first year.
He
buttressed
the deal
with the
prediction
that in the
right hands,
playing the
right roles,
Muni would
become a
great star,
exactly as
Kessler had
promised his
own
frightened
and insecure
protégé.
Weisenfreund’s
response
startled
Maurice,
who’d
assumed that
every actor,
good and
bad, was
driven by
healthy
ambition,
and
considered
himself star
material.
“I’m honored
by your
offer, but
I’m not
ready for
competition.
I’d be
willing to
play the
minor
roles—if
you’ll offer
them to me”
(Schwartz 10
Dec. 1941).
Over his 20
years in
Yiddish
Theatre,
Schwartz had
met all
kinds of
characters
and
oddballs,
but never
one as
inscrutable
as
Weisenfreund.
He’d been
ready to
cast Muni in
a major role
in Tevye,
but had to
settle for
casting him
as Zazulye,
the village
scribe,
hardly more
than a
walk-on
role. Muni
had but a
few lines,
but took
hours to get
into makeup
and costume,
an even
greater
stickler for
detail than
Schwartz
himself. The
transformation
to Zazulye
had been
amazing, and
Maurice must
have
recalled how
he’d
disguised
himself so
artfully as
an old man
in The
Twentieth
Century
that his own
father
couldn’t
recognize
him.
In Paul
Muni’s
biography by
Jerome
Lawrence,
the other
side of the
story is
told. The
terrified
young actor
had been
reading
reports in
the Yiddish
press—probably
planted
there by
Schwartz—of
Maurice
boasting
about his
new find,
the quite
adequate
replacement
for Satz. A
future
acting
genius, was
the
prediction.
“The word
for ‘genius’
in Yiddish
leaped out
of the
newsprint at
Muni, and it
frightened
him. He
rushed to
confront
Schwartz in
person. ‘Mr.
Schwartz,’
blurted
Muni.
‘You’re
killing me.
What do you
mean telling
the
newspapers
that I’ll be
a sensation
in New York?
What happens
if I’m not?
They’ll toss
me back to
Milwaukee,
or the dung
heap in
Philadelphia.
Please, I
want only
small parts’
“ (74-75).
Before many
years would
elapse, the
two
consummate
actors would
have a
falling out
over
principles
and actions,
precisely as
Schwartz and
Kessler had
gone head to
head.
Starting
with the
conflict
that emerged
with
Ben-Ami, a
pattern had
been
established
of disputes
between
Schwartz and
the unknowns
he hired,
who, under
his aegis,
would grow
to
outstanding
performers.
They were
bound to
clash,
as—according
to his
detractors—there
could be
only one sun
in his solar
system.
They’d part
with bruised
feelings on
either side,
only to
reunite a
season or
two later,
mutual
respect
intact, when
Schwartz
needed that
particular
persona for
a play. His
ego was not
so
monumental
and blinding
that he
couldn’t
suppress it
for the
greater good
of better
theatre.
The
bountiful
revenues
generated by
Teyve the
Milkman
carried the
Irving Place
Theatre for
a goodly
part of the
1919-1920
season,
which was
otherwise
graced by
only a
handful of
commercial
successes.
Though his
parts at
first were
minimal,
Weisenfreund
made the
most of
them,
delicious
cameos that
quickly
gained him a
loyal and
vociferous
following,
like the
patriotten
of the
generation
before. To a
lesser
degree, the
other
replacements
filled the
void left by
the
extraordinary
quintet
who’d
deserted
him. At
first,
Schwartz
must have
been
decimated by
these
losses. A
weaker, less
tenacious
producer
might have
chucked the
entire
concept of
quality
theatre and
taken the
sure and
easy path to
solvency
with shund.
As Boris
Thomashevsky
was still
doing at his
National
Theatre on
Second and
Houston. As
Kessler had
done, though
it killed
first his
soul then
the rest of
him. But
Maurice had
slaved too
hard, too
long in the
service of
his ideals.
He’d been
battered his
entire
existence by
fortune’s
cruelty and
mankind’s
treachery
and each
time came up
tougher and
stronger,
his goals
fixed even
if now and
then
rerouted.
And if the
past had
always been
a constant
attempt to
keep his
head above
water, the
future would
prove no
different,
except the
stakes would
be higher,
the defeats
more bitter,
but the
rewards
sweeter.
The latest
threat to
his goals
was the
Jewish Art
Theatre.
Long before
he’d made
his exit
from the
Irving
Place, Jacob
Ben-Ami must
have been
negotiating
with Louis
Schnitzer, a
wealthy
business
he’d met at
the
Progressive
Dramatic
Club, the
most
prestigious
amateur
group in the
City.
Schnitzer’s
wife
Henrietta
was a
member,
hell-bent on
learning the
actor’s
trade. Abe
Cahan would
describe her
as having a
good figure
but little
talent.
Schnitzer
negotiated a
lease for
the Garden
Theatre in
Madison
Square
Garden,
which was
owned by Tex
Rickard, the
boxing
promoter
best known
for
arranging
the
Dempsey-Carpentier
bout. Louis
would also
handle
business
matters,
while
Ben-Ami
gathered the
cast.
Besides the
three other
former
Irving Place
players, he
hired Lazar
Freed (who
was
unavailable
to Schwartz
the season
before and
Celia’s
husband of
short
duration),
Gershon
Rubin from
the
Progressive
Dramatic
Club, Bima
Abramowitz
(steady as
the Rock of
Gibraltar in
her
type-casting
as a
mother), Joe
Schoengold,
and a half
dozen
like-minded,
better
theatre
advocates.
Along with
Schnitzer’s
money came,
came
Schnitzer’s
wife, who
would be as
great a
thorn in
Ben-Ami’s
side as
Ben-Ami had
been in
Schwartz’s.
In a spirit
of
magnanimity
, Maurice
sent the
Jewish Art
Theatre a
congratulatory
telegram. “I
also
recommended
theatre
patrons to
go there. No
matter what,
another good
theatre is
an asset [.
. .]”
(Schwartz 6
Dec. 1941).
Such
generosity
toward so
able a
competitor
must be
taken with a
mountain of
salt, given
the
jungle-like
conditions
of Yiddish
Theatre and
the
intensity of
Schwartz.
He’d
probably
fumed at how
both the
Yiddish and
the
mainstream
press
treated the
arrival of
the Jewish
Art Theatre
on the
scene, as if
it were the
Second
Coming,
instead of
merely the
second art
theatre in
as many
years.
Schwartz’s
chief
tormentors,
the Yiddish
drama
critics,
never really
trusted
Maurice,
most likely
because of
his schizoid
blend of
high art and
personal
ego, how
he’d
attempted a
marriage
between
superior
repertory
theatre and
the star
system, with
himself the
topmost
star.
To those
critics far
removed from
the
nitty-gritty
of making a
profit,
Schwartz had
certainly
paved the
way, had
given a few
daring
plays, but
hadn’t gone
far enough.
What
Schwartz
knew
instinctively,
they would
never learn:
that
American
Jews, like
all
Americans,
needed
heroes—leaders
in politics,
sports and
industry.
For the
theatre,
this
translated
into
superstars.
Audiences of
all cultural
backgrounds
went to
theatre
usually
because a
star, some
magnetic
personality,
had drawn
them there.
By war’s
end, America
was the
center of
the
capitalist
world, and
what was
capitalism
without its
outstanding
strivers who
fought their
way to the
top and
reaped the
benefits?
And so, the
press stood
on the dock
and cheered
as the
Jewish Art
Theatre,
captained by
a committee
of
idealists,
set sail on
the roiling
ocean of
Yiddish
Theatre.
Ostensibly,
Maurice
wished them
well, but
knew better.
Of the
handful of
plays
presented
for its
maiden
voyage by
the Jewish
Art Theatre,
the large
majority
were by
Peretz
Hirshbein,
David
Pinski,
Sholem Asch
and Sholem
Aleichem.
The balance
included
works by
Tolstoy,
Sven Lange
and Gerhart
Hauptman. It
is
interesting
to note that
The New York
Times
discovered
Ben-Ami’s
company
before it
noticed the
Irving Place
Theatre,
though the
latter had
been
functioning
for a full
year,
pumping out
fine play
after fine
play at the
unheard of
rate of
about one a
week. On
November 17,
1919, the
Times’s
critic
favorably
reviewed the
Jewish Art
Theatre’s
production
of The
Dumb Messiah
by Pinski,
finding it
hard to
believe that
"an art of
the theatre
so robust,
so
sensational,
so veteran
and mellowed
[. . .]
should have
to find its
expression
in what is,
after all,
off the
beaten
track”
(Block).Not
until April
of the
following
year is
mention made
of
Schwartz’s
theatre,
only a
seven-line
note tacked
on to a much
longer, more
positive
review of
the Jewish
Art
Theatre’s
The Mute,
about the
days after
the abortive
1905
revolution
in Russia.
The profits
from
Tevye
allowed
Schwartz to
produce
The Dancer
by Melchior
Lengyl, the
clever and
funny
Hungarian,
who went on
to write
Ninotchka
for Greta
Garbo. The
English-speaking
version of
The
Dancer
had been
presented a
few months
earlier at
the Sam
Harris
Theatre on
Broadway and
received
mixed
reviews. The
Schwartz
essay faired
poorly, but
was great
fun to do,
to
experiment
with.
In November,
with
Tevye
continuing
to do
immensely
profitable
business on
weekends,
Schwartz
filled the
weekdays
with two
Gordin
standards,
God, Man
and Devil
and The
Truth.
On Christmas
Day, he
played
Gorki’s
classic
The Lower
Depths
(retitled
Night
Lodging),
translated
into Yiddish
by Mark
Schweid,
another fine
replacement
at the
Irving
Place. “Our
audiences
were Yiddish
theatre-goers,
but we were
also honored
with the
English-speaking
press [. .
.] The
actors of my
troupe
played
extremely
well”
(Schwartz 13
Dec. 1941).
The new year
opened with
Leon
Kobrin’s
After the
Wedding.
It was
Schwartz’s
first
attempt at a
Kobrin
piece,
though he’d
done the
colorful
playwright’s
first work
Yankel
Boila
for Kessler.
Kobrin was
one of those
accidental
Yiddish
playwrights
without
formal
training,
having held
a variety of
jobs prior.
Arriving in
America in
1892, in his
twenties, he
tried
farming in
Pennsylvania,
factory work
in New
Jersey, even
slaving in a
laundry,until
Yankel
Boila and
Other Tales
was
published.
His play
The East
Side Ghetto
was the
first true
portrait of
American
tenement
life. Later
in January,
the Irving
Place did
The White
Flower,
an
easily-forgettable
musical,
noteworthy
only because
Abe Cahan
refused to
see it,
furious over
Schwartz’s
apparent
move into
shund.
Before his
next
well-received
production,
Schwartz
would suffer
a string of
flops—a few
by Gordin, a
play by
Theodore
Herzl (The
New Ghetto),
one of a
dozen or so
penned by
the father
of Zionism
before
finding his
true
vocation,
and The
Son of Two
Nations,
by Mark
Arnstein,
the Polish
writer, who
would perish
in the 1943
Warsaw
Ghetto
uprising. On
April 2nd,
Maurice made
yet another
excursion
into
musicals
with an
adaptation
of Sigmund
Romberg’s
Maytime,
reborn as
Once in May,
In it,
Weisenfreund
played the
part of a
womanizer
who, by the
last act, is
over 100
years old
and still
chasing
young girls.
Evidently,
there was a
Yiddish
audience for
this sort of
lighthearted
material, as
Schwartz
presented
Zaza,
the Sardeau
comedy.
Decades
before, it
had been
translated
into English
for David
Belasco, and
into Yiddish
by
Zolatarevsky
for Kessler
at his
Thalia
Theatre.
One of the
final
presentations
of the
season, on
April 8th,
was
Thieves
by Fishel
Bimko, a
dramatist
heretofore
unknown in
America. At
the age of
15, he’d
been sent to
Siberia for
revolutionary
activity.
First a
prompter, he
wrote over
20 plays
with strong,
earthy
characters,
some of them
criminals.
Thieves
was first
produced by
the Vilna
Troupe in
1919, then
by Schwartz,
who
fashioned it
into another
badly-needed
hit for the
Irving
Place.
Overall, the
actor/director/producer
wasn’t
disappointed
with his
second
season, even
though the
few
operettas
presented
weren’t up
to his own
original
standards.
But if he
was content
in general
with his
accomplishments,
the Wilners
were not, “I
groaned
heavily
under the
yoke of [. .
.] having
Max Wilner
as a partner
and his wife
the
bookkeeper.
She had
authorization
over the
finances and
demanded
that the
flops be
taken
immediately
off the
boards. Max
had little
sympathy for
my artistic
feelings and
would
disappear,
leaving me
with Mrs.
Wilner [. .
.]”
(Schwartz 13
Dec. 1941).
As if his
running war
with the
Wilners
wasn’t
heartache
enough,
David
Kessler died
suddenly on
May 15th. After
Tevye the
Milkman
had opened
the previous
August to
rave reviews
and the
certainty of
a long run,
Maurice
contacted
his former
mentor and
begged him
to come see
the play.
Despite
Kessler’s
understandable
anger over
the
Wilner/Schwartz
partnership,
Maurice knew
that his
former
employer
held no
grudges and
was proud of
his attempt
to raise the
level of
Yiddish
Theatre.
Like a son
anxious to
please his
father,
Maurice
yearned for
Kessler to
come as his
special
guest. “I
sent
numerous
invitations
[. . .], but
he never
came. He was
still
carrying a
grudge
against my
partner and
refused to
face him
ever again.
Whenever he
mentioned my
name in
front of
other, he
wished me
well
professionally,
but not
financially.
I wrote his
wife Rachel,
but to no
avail”
(Schwartz 13
Dec. 1941).
Was
Kessler’s
fate to be
his as well,
wondered
Maurice? He
began
questioning
his entire
relationship
with Max.
Would Wilner
soon evict
him from the
Irving Place
if
principles
stood in the
way of
making
money?
With the
long season
at last
over,
Schwartz and
company were
anxious to
quit the
City and go
on tour.
They did the
well-worn
Yiddish
Theatre
circuit, as
far west as
Chicago, as
northerly as
Montreal.
The natives
were waiting
for them,
eager to see
whatever
Maurice
would
present to
them,
starved for
first-rate
productions.
Tevye the
Milkman
was far and
away their
favorite.
Audiences
would form
long lines
at box
offices .
Patrons
would often
delay
vacations
until after
they’d seen
the Irving
Place
players. If
Schwartz had
often been
disheartened
by poor
attendance
during the
regular
season, he
was restored
by the
enthusiasm
of the
crowds
coming to
empathize
over the
Job-like
woes of
lovable
Tevye. For
the entire
troupe,
spirits were
lifted,
batteries
recharged.
Late in the
summer of
1920,
Schwartz
returned to
New York,
rejuvenated
by the
large,
appreciative
audiences in
city after
city during
the two
whirlwind
months. He
was more
than ever
dedicated to
continue
along the
same path
he’d begun,
improving as
he went,
always
learning.
There were
so many
plays he
wanted to
do,
playwrights
to be
introduced,
techniques
to be
explored,
new things
to try. He’d
hardly
scratched
the surface
of what he
was capable
of, and what
those in the
know had
declared
unworkable.
It all now
seemed
within his
grasp.
Inevitable. |
Chapter Twelve: “I Can’t Describe My Suffering.”
With spirits bolstered by a summer spent among friendly out-of-town critics and ardent enthusiasts, Maurice Schwartz opened the 1920-1921 season at the Irving Place Theatre with I.L. Peretz’s The Golden Chain. A mystical drama with a prologue of pure poetry, it nevertheless had a history of commercial failure. In 1906, Peretz completed The Destruction of the Tsaddik’s House in prose, in Hebrew, then revised it in Yiddish as Der Nisoyon. Ester Rokhl Kaminska’s company performed the altered version in Warsaw, but it fared no better. Peretz tinkered with the work some more, and in 1907, the play resurfaced as The Golden Chain, but was still unacceptable to the Yiddish public.
Schwartz blended both versions, firmly convinced he could prevail where others had not. He loved the language, was fascinated by the tale of a rabbi who can’t tolerate the deterioration of Jewish tradition, so greatly that he refuses to utter the prayer ending the Sabbath. The rabbi craves an eternal Sabbath. The chain referred to in the title is the linkage of four generations of rabbis that it broken when the youngest one lacks the proper fervency. Maurice considered this most unusual and lovingly prepared amalgamation the most important and personally meaningful production so far in his career. He understood the characters and the portraits of chassidic life in the Pale—all part of his own background in the Ukrainian town he’d left as a child.
To Maurice’s extreme sorrow, the audience (or lack of one) was a good deal less enthralled with The Golden Chain, staying away by the multitudes. After two weeks of hoping for a miracle to save this sick patient, Schwartz had to bow to the Wilners’ pressure and pull the plug on what they and everyone else in the production considered an unsalvageable loser. Bemoaned Maurice, “I cannot describe my suffering over those two weeks. Every night I woke up with the fear that they were going to close the Irving Place Theatre” (Schwartz 24 Dec. 1941).
The final performance of The Golden Chain had the dreary and mournful atmosphere of a wake. Gloom hung thick and dark over the actors and the audience, the few faithful who’d come to see the dear departed off to the nether world of unsuccessful plays. Putting on the bravest face possible, his heart completely shattered, Schwartz remained on stage after the final scene. He thanked the public, small as it was, blessed the good and loyal players, and promised both groups that better times awaited them. Before he tore himself away, Maurice sang the main song ‘Shabbos, Shabbos,’ not dirge-like, but with unflagging hope. The weeping audience joined in.
This scalding experience, almost like the loss of a loved one, initiated in Schwartz an endless obsession about subsidized theatre: its need, its benefits, its sad absence in America. The Golden Chain was an eminently worthy piece of Yiddish Theatre that would have eventually found a wider audience if only the money was there to keep it going until word of mouth took effect. One more month would have done it, Maurice was convinced.
Not that Schwartz, the most rugged of the rugged individualists, had become enamoured with the Russian experiment with Socialism. But this vitiating experience he’d recently endured made him envy at how the Moscow Theatre was supported by governmental aid, thus liberated from the need to make money like a grocery store. "People in the arts shouldn't have to think about profit. Their main concern should be spiritual, to present high quality plays"” (Schwartz 24 Dec. 1941).
Over the years, Schwartz would beat the same drum about this deplorable fact of American theatre life, a cry few would heed. His Jacob-like tussle over money—how to amass it for a production and keep it from frittering away as play after play took a nosedive, then facing the legal and ethical consequences of repaying what he’d borrowed—would drain much of his time and energy. Often, he’d glance with a jaundiced eye at his co-religionists, especially those with fortunes or in positions of power. “Temples spend big money for Jewish centers, sports areas, swimming pools, but no one is ready to support theatre. It’s a luxury that has to support itself” (Schwartz 24 Dec. 1941).
To add to Maurice’s woes, Wilner had tightened the purse strings after The Golden Chain folded. He had little money to assemble the next play. If for any reason it proved to be a dud, he doubted if there would be a third play, and if he and the Irving Place Theatre would survive.
During the previous summer, flushed with the adrenalin injected by Teyve, Schwartz bought another play from Mrs. Sholem Aleichem, who was understandably pleased to sell it to him. The Bloody Joke was the piece’s original title, and concerned the exchange of identities between two students, one Jewish, the other a Russian Gentile. Siomka Shapiro switches places with Ivanov for a short while to prove how difficult it was to be a Jew in Czarist Russia, given the many indignities and persecutions. Hard to Be a Jew was the play’s new name, and for it, I.D. Berkowitz did an exceptionally fine adaptation. Schwartz expected another huge winner. “The play filled us with enthusiasm, and it seemed to me that it could be the bridge between Second Avenue and the Irving Place Theatre. It will attract not only theatre-goers from Washington Heights, the Bronx and Long Island, but also from Suffolk, Norfolk, Ridge and Pitt Streets” (Schwartz 24 Dec. 1941). Obviously, Schwartz was now thinking more like a theatre manager in Manhattan and not Moscow, box office oriented, understanding as never before what his tenuous hold on the Irving Place depended upon.
Although the play required a month of rehearsal, they had no more than a week. Maurice told Anna that she’d be seeing even less of him and girded himself for an indefinite stretch of meals eaten on the run, and countless problems. He gave heart, soul, mind and body to the task, which was in truth a supreme labor of love, heaven and hell in the same place.
Schwartz distributed the roles with infinite care and complete awareness of his actors’ capabilities. He chose Muni to play Ivanov, the Christian who pretends to be a Jew. Maurice’s faith in the quirky but brilliant actor had grown geometrically over the last season and in the ill-fated The Golden Chain. Undoubtedly, Weisenfreund would do a superlative job in his first major role. But Muni balked and fought his boss doggedly about abandoning his small parts. Instead, he begged Schwartz for the role of David Shapiro. Maurice declined; he’d decided to play old Shapiro himself.
Not in false modesty, Muni claimed that he was a plain actor, not fit for fame. He accused Schwartz of trying to get rid of him by assigning a larger part. Schwartz was dumbfounded: “He couldn’t comprehend that my intentions were good, that it would advance his career. He had no idea what a great future awaited him in Yiddish Theatre. An actor can’t know his potential unless he takes the opportunity to use it” (Schwartz 31 Dec. 1941).
Muni’s misgivings were totally unfounded, as the play garnered nothing but the highest acclaim. The ‘sensation’ that Maurice had touted in the Yiddish press the year before proved to be the real thing in Hard to Be a Jew. The lad out of Yiddish vaudeville in Chicago received a barrage of plaudits, led by Abe Cahan, who declared that “Muni’s name should be inscribed in the Golden Book of Yiddish Theatre” (Schwartz 31 Dec. 1941). (Of course, no such book existed, Cahan often going overboard when extremely pleased.)
With the success of Hard to Be a Jew, Maurice had buoyed and thrilled the entire Jewish population of New York, except, this is, his father. Isaac Schwartz had seen his son perform only once in Teutonic Hall in Brooklyn. But the patriarch wasn’t sufficiently moved to come see his son act in Kessler’s playhouse, or with his own troupe. Rose, on the other hand, had never missed a play during his seven years at the Second Avenue and two on Irving Place. “She loved to sit in the theatre, reveling in me, and telling the women around her that so-and-so with the round beard or the lopsided whiskers is her son, Moishe. [. . . ] Her only complaint was that God hadn’t blessed her with a grandchild” (Schwartz 3 Jan. 1942).
And never would, as Anna and Maurice had no children in Rose Schwartz’s lifetime. They did however adopt two orphans, a brother and sister, in 1947, when he was in his late 50’s and old enough to be their grandfather.
Either because of pressure from Rose or Maurice’s growing fame, Isaac made the journey from Brooklyn to Irving Place, to pass judgment on his son in the role of David Shapiro. And a worthwhile experience it was for the loving father and devout Jew, who had great reticence about expressing that love to a son who’d given him so much heartache and so little joy because of his peculiar occupation. “With Hard to Be a Jew I not only strengthened the theatre and won the affection of the press and the better theatre audience, I also won my father’s belief in me” (Schwartz 3 Jan. 1942).
On Armistice Day, the Irving Place Theatre presented Fatima by Itzhak Katzenelenson, the first Yiddish playwright to have his work performed by Habima in its maiden season in 1918, in Moscow. Rounding out the month, Schwartz ran Arthur Wolf’s Yankel the Coachman. In early December, Maurice experimented with an evening of three one-act plays—Arthur Schnitzler’s The Last Masks (about an artist who cruelly uses his personal relationships as subject matter); Sholem Aleichem’s Advice, adapted by Berkowitz; and the latter’s own creation Landsleit. On the 28th of that month, Schwartz utilized Gordin’s seldom performed The Tree of Knowledge, not among the finest of his work. Three days later, on the last day of 1920, he dredged up Bisson’s Madame X, the play that had brought him back to New York for a one-night shot at the Thalia.
It wasn’t until the middle of January that the Irving Place came up with another hit, Meshtchania (The Middle Class), a wicked satire on the Russian petite-bourgeoisie. Written in 1901, it was Maxim Gorki’s first play. Though not a Jew, the famous Socialist “more than any other writer, portrayed Jews in a positive manner. He was interested in Yiddish Literature and was personally acquainted with Yiddish writers and often did favors for them when he could” (Schwartz 3 Jan. 1942).
No matter the success with the Gorki piece, Schwartz needed a hit as never before. Relations with Wilner were rapidly going to pot, exacerbated by the competition at the Garden Theatre, though its tenant, the Jewish Art Theatre had its own excess of serious problems, chief among them the squabble between Louis Schnitzer and Jacob Ben-Ami. The flash point was Mrs. Schnitzer, who demanded top roles in all the theatre’s productions by virtue of being the boss’s wife. She’d refused to compete for them like every other player. Gone before the start of the 1920-1921 season were Gershon Rubin and Celia Adler, neither able to abide the haughty Henrietta Schnitzer. In midseason, Ben-Ami left, to work for the energetic Broadway producer Arthur Hopkins, who’d been involved with George M. Cohan and Sam Harris.
Even with Rudolph Schildkraut brought in to fill Ben-Ami’s shoes, the flame had gone out of the Jewish Art Theatre long before season’s end, and it was no more. Over the years, its legend has grown to a kind of Camelot in the minds of Yiddish purists, an ideal too utopian to have ever truly functioned in the workaday world of satisfying mass tastes, and performers with the healthy taint of personal aggrandizement.
With the demise of the Jewish Art Theatre, its members scattering, its playhouse dark and unused, Schwartz and Wilner should have patched up their differences and made a go of their partnership. Another situation arose however that made an accommodation impossible, if indeed there was something at this juncture worth saving. One of the actresses in Meshtchania was a young and very pretty woman named Jenny Vallier. A Gentile, she “had no great love for the Jews. Above all, she was filled with her husband’s poison. He was a German Junker, who would have enjoyed eating a Jew for breakfast and topping it off with a dozen Jews for dinner” (Schwartz 7 Jan. 1942).
Audiences adored Jenny; the critics couldn’t praise her enough. Their titular head, Abe Cahan, personally congratulated Maurice for bringing so refined talent to the Yiddish stage. When the Wilners realized what a treasure Schwartz had found, they immediately set about cultivating her friendship and her Junker husband’s. During the courtship that followed, Schwartz learned that Jenny’s very impressionable mind had been turned against him by Max. The possibility also existed that Wilner had secretly arranged for a Vallier claque to cause disturbances during Maurice’s moments onstage, the object being to drive him into the wings.
Soon, the Irving Place Theatre became repulsive to Schwartz. He considered a permanent exit, then leasing another playhouse for the 1921-1922 season, thus walking away from what had become, for all practical purposes, his home. He’d often arrive at dawn and remain long past midnight to deal with the myriad of problems associated with even the most modest production. He hadn’t the stomach nor the inclination for petty theatre politics, the kind that drove Celia from the Jewish Art Theatre. “I was only interested in one thing: a theatre where I could come to express, where I could direct good plays with talented actors” (Schwartz 7 Jan. 1942).
The Irving Place Theatre was no longer that sanctuary, the holy place he’d envisioned. Disconsolate, Schwartz went to his attorney to arrange cutting his ties to Wilner, before Max could destroy him, using Jenny Vallier as his tool. After much back-and-forth negotiations between the disputing parties, it was decided that Wilner would buy him for $3200, not the $4000 he’d invested. Maurice wasn’t given cash, but a promissory note signed personally by Max and Stella. In spite of this and their monumental conflicts, Schwartz didn’t hate Max. “I couldn’t forget that he was the first who believed in me and gave me the opportunity to play Yiddish Theatre on a higher level” (Schwartz 7 Jan. 1942).
It should be noted that Ben-Ami had expressed the very same sentiment about Schwartz.
During his last weeks at the Irving Place, Maurice, as best he could, went about the serious business of presenting plays. On January 27th, he produced Jacinto Benavente’s Eyes of Fire. Benavente was a playwright much admired by Schwartz, his pieces being bright, witty, with substance, and very popular in London and on Broadway. Almost single-handedly, Benavente had brought to the Spanish stage all the winds of change blowing across Europe for half a century. A writer of over 200 plays, he’d won the Nobel Prize in 1922. Unfortunately, Eyes of Fire didn’t gain the Yiddish audience nor the critical acclaim at the Irving Place that it deserved.
Schwartz completed the season and his association with Wilner by offering Simeon Yushkevich’s A Poor Man’s Dream. Like Chekhov, Yushkevich was a medical doctor who never practiced, who wrote instead. One of those Yiddish playwrights encouraged by Gorki, he came to America in 1921, becoming, among other interests, a contributor to the Day.
All in all, the Irving Place Theatre had presented about 15 plays for the 1920-1921 season. Two-thirds were within the Yiddish repertoire, while the rest came from world literature. Given his problems with Wilner, Muni and Jenny Vallier, it’s a wonder he’d been able to accomplish this much. When at last the season came to an end, Schwartz had to face the appalling fact that he and David Kessler had something else in common, besides their love of good theatre: Wilner had managed to get rid of both of them, discarded like broken pieces of equipment. Maurice was profoundly sorry to go. After all, he’d poured, without measure, so much work, health and love into the premises. “I left the theatre with a pair of suitcases crammed with plays, and a promissory note, but quite a different person from when I’d come to it. As poor as I was, I was a millionaire because of the faith and love of the theatre world inside me” (Schwartz 7 Jan. 1942).
Schwartz would also walk away with a vast store of theatre savvy packed in his brain, and the respect of many in the profession. In three extraordinary years, he’d learned to direct and to comprehend what elements made up a good piece of theatre. He wouldn’t be leaving alone, as most of his crew had pledged to follow him wherever he led. Sooner or later he’d set up shop again, gather his investors, then present the brand of theatre they’d happily join for nothing more than union minimum.
On the horizon however, gigantic and insoluble problems loomed, which few in Yiddish Theatre had ever considered. With the newly-elected Harding administration, came the Emergency Immigration Act, signed on May 19th, 1921, restricting immigration to the United States. The Act limited those coming to the New World from Europe to three percent of that nationality in America at the time of the 1910 census. The total number to be admitted was capped at 355,000. Aimed at Southern and Eastern Europeans, the act decimated the flow of Jews that had once funneled through Ellis Island, many of them future audiences for Yiddish Theatre.
Three years later, The National Origins Act, born of post-war isolationism and fear of Socialist contagion, lowered even further the influx to two percent of the foreign-born from that particular country living in the U.S. at the 1890 census. In the year before the first Act in 1921, over 119,000 Jews arrived in America. In 1925, the year after the second Act, only 10,000 were admitted. As much as any internal problem on Second Avenue—and they were legion--, these two pieces of blatantly discriminatory legislation would eventually prove fatal to Yiddish Theatre.
Chapter Thirteen: Beginning Over
A fresh start with a resurgence of vitality, Schwartz rapidly dismissed the wear and tear on his psyche to greet the shiny bright season of 1921-1922, primed as never before to pursue his dream. Over the summer, Maurice had been busily preparing on two fronts, besides his normal routine of touring the provinces. He desperately needed a playhouse in Manhattan no later than early August. Theatres were in extremely short supply, none being constructed since the war’s end, building contractors finding more profit in other commercial and residential structures.
Proctor’s on Broadway and E. 28th Street was available, and Schwartz eagerly began negotiating for a lease. But before one was finalized, Maurice received a note from Tex Rickard to stop by for a chat about the Garden Theatre. It had recently been vacated by Ben-Ami’s troupe, its members scattered to the four winds of Yiddish Theatre. Schwartz had always liked the location and its superior acoustics, its intimacy. Perhaps he was also intrigued knowing that his only serious competition had made a mess of things there, failing after only two years of fine offerings but poor management.
On the spot, Richard decided to lease the Garden to him. The tough, no-nonsense promoter put his one-and-only offer on the table: a seven-year lease at $24,000 annually, with only a $1000 security deposit. Then and there, Maurice signed the agreement. When word of the deal spread throughout the Yiddish Theatre world, there was the general consensus that Schwartz had bitten off much more than he could chew. The cognoscenti in the offices of the Forward and the Day, the wise men who took their bagel and coffee at the Café Royale, and the various patriotten, predicted certain bankruptcy. If Ben-Ami and Schildkraut couldn’t make it at the Garden Theatre, what chance had a brash, over-extended, part-fraud like Maurice Schwartz?
A playhouse guaranteed, Schwartz went about gathering a company. First off, he scurried to Philadelphia, where Celia had gone after having put up with imperious Henrietta Schnitzer for far too long. Again Maurice spun his pure gold scenario of better theatre to her, but this time he pointed out, without money-hungry Max Wilner limiting him. And again she bought the concept and returned to New York. With the Jewish Art Theatre but a distant memory, Schwartz had the pick of the finest Yiddish actors on the planet. He recaptured Anna Appel and Jehiel Goldschmidt. Added Bima Abramowitz, Julius Adler (not of the famous clan), Julius’s wife Amelia, and Bessie Mogulesko. As promised, his old crew had come onboard, the one that had promised to follow him everywhere. Noted by his absence was Muni Weisenfreund, who’d moved down a few blocks and a few notches in stature by going to work for Joe Edelstein at the Second Avenue Theatre, now under his control. Muni did musicals with Bessie Thomashevsky, and Maurice appealed to Joe to kindly return the mercurial actor. Muni however was drawing fantastic crowds so of course Edelstein refused.
Schwartz had a theatre, an expanded troupe of the very best players, and as daunting as securing both had been, he had to scale yet another mountain. “Opening a theatre is no small matter. I had to install decorations and lighting, bring the theatre into a better state. For that, money was needed. Taking over a playhouse is like erecting a building” (Schwartz 10 Jan. 1942). The Schnitzers had left nothing behind when they quit the premises, removing the sets, the scenery, the lighting fixtures, and every stitch of moveable equipment, including the stage curtains.
Maurice had left Wilner with no cash, only paper. His ace-in-the-hole, his savior, was Meyer Golub, Anna’s brother-in-law, who “had a heart as big as the island of Manhattan” (Schwartz 10 Jan. 1942). Golub was in the liquor business and had done quite well for himself. He didn’t hesitate offering Maurice the princely sum of $10,000 to jumpstart the season, with additional jolts that would raise the loan to $23,000. More experienced, annealed by his association with Max and the troubles arising from it, Schwartz incorporated himself, becoming the Classic Theatre Corporation, its chief officers himself and Anna. His brother Martin, good with numbers and dealing with people, was installed as theatre manager. Schwartz also gave a name to his greatly enlarge troupe: the Yiddish Art Theatre. It certainly suited his aims. And perhaps he was also trying to capitalize on the defunct Jewish Art Theatre and its reputation. For the next 28 years the Yiddish Art Theatre would be inextricably associated with Maurice Schwartz, the two entities becoming one, even when in later years there was no physical location for the part that wasn’t Schwartz, when it had shrunken to reside solely in Maurice’s heart and mind.
Over the summer of 1921, Schwartz was also furiously reading plays he might later bring to life. At the time, the Vilna Troupe was creating a world-wide sensation with its wonderfully original The Dybbuk, under the direction of David Herman. The author, Solomon Rappoport, who wrote under the name S. Ansky, was a playwright, an agrarian Socialist and a folklorist. He’d headed an expedition for the Jewish Historic-Ethnographic Society of St. Petersburg, traveling with recording devices (as Bela Bartok had done in his native Hungary seeking out folk music), trying to capture and preserve Jewish legends of the backwater hamlets of the Ukraine and Belorussia. Tales about a ‘dybbuk’ are rife in Jewish legends, as well as appearing in the Cabala: an evil spirit that roams the earth until it finds a home. This spirit is that of a young person who has prematurely died, its soul returning to inhabit another’s body.
The play concerns the fate of a young couple promised to one another at birth by the two fathers. Happily, they also fall in love as adults, but the girl’s father marries her off to a rich suitor. The boy, beside himself with grief, seeks solace in the Cabala, then dies. The wedding goes on, but during the ceremony, the girl faints, and out of her mouth emerges the voice of her dead lover. He demands his rightful bride. The dybbuk in her must be exorcised. But in the rabbinic court, during its mystical proceedings, she suddenly dies, her soul then uniting with the boy’s for all eternity.
Schwartz knew, as he knew theatre intimately, that he had to have The Dybbuk for his splashy grand opening of the Yiddish Art Theatre. Every instinct told him this would be his greatest triumph ever. Ansky was dead, but Maurice negotiated with Chaim Zhitlowsky, Ansky’s authorized agent in America, for the five-year royalty arrangement. “I devoted myself to the production with great energy. I wanted to be as successful as the Vilna Troupe had been, perhaps even more so” (Schwartz 14 Jan. 1942). His players, over 20 in number for this lavish but tasteful production, caught his fervor and gave their utmost during the rehearsals. The composer Josef Cherniavsky wrote a hauntingly beautiful score. The set designer, Alex Chertov, did exceptionally in his first professional assignment. Celia Adler took the role of Leah, the possessed bride. Schwartz played two distinctly different roles, as the young sweetheart Chonon, who dies in Act One, and Azrielke Miropoler, the sage rabbi, who doesn’t appear until Act Three. “I liked both roles, but the role of Chonon was more important to me. It’s a truly tragic role that contains the poeticism of Shakespeare” (Schwartz 14 Jan. 1942).
Opening on September 1, 1921, The Dybbuk had to face enormous competition not only from shund theatre, but also from its mainstream counterparts, the Broadway stage and the movies, to where much of the Yiddish public was going for its amusements. Marilyn Miller and Leon Errol were at the New Amsterdam in Sally. The Ziegfeld Follies was attracting droves to the Globe. Rudolph Schildkraut and Eva LeGallienne were sell-out hits in Molnar’s Liliom, and at the Booth, George Arliss was appearing in The Green Goddess. At the movies, Douglas Fairbanks was mesmerizing in The Three Musketeers, while impossibly handsome William Farnum starred in Perjury at the Park Theatre, the price of admission a tolerable 50 cents.
The New York Times , in its first full-length review of a Schwartz production, went overboard with praise. Wrote its reviewer: “The trial before the rabbis is the strongest and most compelling scene that has been seen on this stage, which has witnessed many remarkable scenes [. . . ] The first act in the old synagogue has a Rembrandtesque quality that is extraordinarily vivid” (Block 21 Sept. 1921).
At the Yiddish Art Theatre, the play was an important artistic and commercial hit and ran for 18 weeks. Much of the handsome profit went to repay Meyer Golub. Although most Yiddish drama critics applauded Schwartz for his first presentation of the season, there were those die-hard anti-Schwartzites who found serious fault, comparing unfavorably his version with the Vilna Troupe’s. Too realistic, they declared, and not as moving (Zohn 149).
Certainly Schwartz could have milked The Dybbuk for many more weeks, likely for the entire season on weekends, the big money-making days, “but it’s simply repugnant for me to run the play for so long, even though in the middle of the week, we took to playing repertory. We longed for fresh material, a new play, a new role [. . .], to experience the fervor of a theatre premiere” (Schwartz 14 Jan. 1942). Though he played to sold-out houses, Maurice dismantled the sets and plunged into the next production. He had a comfortably fat bank account and was driven to try something daring and original. During the week, while The Dybbuk continued to draw well, he presented a Moshe Nadir work, The Last Jew. The production received terrible notices. Alter Epstein of the Day was especially caustic: “Perhaps the author wants to tell us something in dramatic form. Perhaps some theme enchanted him, but he wasn’t able to turn it into something important, worthwhile [. . .]” (11 Nov. 1921).
With no one to answer to—and better yet, with sufficient money sitting in the bank—Maurice undertook with great elan an enlarged revision of the previous season’s one-act hit Landsleit, by I.D. Berkowitz. The compact comedy about a Ukrainian Gentile who visits his Jewish countryman in America, and falls in love with an unmarried sister, was expanded to three acts. Schwartz played the Gentile, Jehiel Goldschmidt the Jew, and Bima Abramowitz the Jew’s wife. Berkowitz attended each rehearsal and enjoyed himself tremendously. Everyone in the production agreed that the enlarged piece would be the grandest success, especially Maurice. “The play is fully realized, with true-to-life characters. The humor is like fresh water from a well. I.D. Berkowitz can paint people. He also knows the stage. His dialogue is never stale” (Schwartz 14 Jan. 1942).
The customers thought otherwise. Landsleit fell like a bird shot out of the sky, a total flop. Maurice found himself consoling Sholem Aleichem’s devastated son-in-law with pearls of wisdom gathered over the years. He said that no one can truly tell about the fate of a play; it’s all a big gamble, and really, actors like himself were the worst predictors because they concentrate only on their own role, ignoring the work as a whole.
H. Leivick, whose real name was Leyvik Halpern, was another Yeshiva product who exchanged the strict orthodoxy of Judaism for the strict orthodoxy of Socialism. Exiled to Siberia, he escaped and landed in America before The Great War temporarily shut down immigration. Here, he alternated for most of his life between playwriting and paperhanging. It was Maurice Schwartz who introduced Leivick to the Yiddish Theatre audiences with his first play, Rags. Only Schwartz was willing to take a chance on a complete unknown, and with a story about a strike that takes place inside a rag factory. He considered it “the first important contribution to the Yiddish Art Theatre of a play about American life” (Schwartz 17 Jan. 1942). The rest of the troupe wasn’t as enthusiastic. They considered the piece weak and boring. Some of them devised all manner of excuse not to accept parts. And those who consented, never really expected the clumsy work to be performed.
Rags opened on December 6, 1921, with a reluctant cast of 20, including all the theatre’s ace players except Celia Adler. Alex Chertov did the grim factory settings. The true core of the play is the familiar conflict between a European father and his Americanized son, a theme of poignant relevancy then, as the second generation came to adulthood. All its scenes take place in the rag factory, a site painfully familiar to Maurice, the son of a rag factory owner, and perhaps one of the reasons he loved the piece. That evening, the benefit audience was moved at first by the vast gulf between father and son. But in the third act, when the ragpickers go out on strike for a mere 50 cents a day raise, then slink back for fear of losing even their small pittance of a salary, the audience broke out in laughter. What should have been desperate tragedy was perceived of as delicious comedy.
Schwartz was irritated. What was so funny about the old ragpickers’ humiliation, the men no more than rags themselves demanding so very little? He glared out at the audience of self-satisfied, middle-class Jews, who were making good wages, living in fine homes and driving the latest cars. They were vastly different from those who’d once slaved in sweatshops and would understand the pathos of workers for whom half a dollar meant the difference between just getting by and slow starvation.
“They didn’t like the play,” some of the troupe whispered to Maurice during their final bows. Later, they’d remind him that he’d been amply warned of such a negative reaction. What the fledgling Yiddish Art Theatre didn’t need, in their collective wisdom, was a play about grubby old men toiling away in a factory. The first reviews were equally as negative. After some serious and tortured consideration, Schwartz consigned Rags to the middle of the week, hoping to keep it alive somehow while trying to save the day with their next production, Prince Lulu, by Leon Kobrin. The title conveys little of its contents: a serious comedy about a cantor who would rather be a Broadway musical star.
Meanwhile, Rags ran in tandem with Prince Lulu, the former’s audience continuing to laugh in the third act, during the strike scene. Then the cast was thrown into near panic, when on a Tuesday morning it was learned that Abe Cahan would be attending that very evening. The worst was feared. If he witnessed a Jewish audience audience laughing at men on strike, the powerful force majeure might condemn the play altogether, sealing its fate. Nervously, the players went through their paces on Tuesday evening, even though Maurice expressed the attitude that so powerful a champion of the unions as Cahan would find much to his liking. After all, the entire history of the Jew in America was condensed into this oddly beautiful work.
During the troubling third act, an epiphany came to Schwartz on stage, a solution to that grating laughter from the smug crowd. At the crucial moment, Maurice, as the Americanized son who sides with the workers, discarded the Leivick text and improvised his own. Instead of accepting the bitter herbs of a failed strike, he now urged the workers to continue it and not surrender. Not a laugh in the audience that evening. Instead, a thunderous ovation. Even the normally poker-faced monarch of the Yiddish press leaped to his feet and cried ‘bravo.’ After the cheers died away and the crew had taken its bows, Maurice told them: “It’s our fault that they laughed. Leivick and I are to blame.” (Schwartz 24 Jan. 1942).
Joe Schwartzberg, the prompter, wrote the change into the script, and ever after it was performed this way.
In his reviews in the Forward—two, spaced a few weeks apart--, Cahan could hardly contain himself. He heaped dollops of sweet honey on everyone concerned with Rags, initiating a stampede at the box office, and Maurice had no choice but to run the production every day, including weekends. Prince Lulu had to be curtailed and Kobrin, a respected and established playwright by now, was understandably incensed.
Critics for the English-speaking press were no less generous in their reviews. Wrote one: “This is an attempt to reach at impalpable and elusive spiritual values in human beings, and it calls for a great artistic scrupulousness, and a fluent and strong imagination. Both of these Leivick has, and a great prepossesion for the theatre besides” (Drucker 29 Jan 1922).
But due to Abe Cahan’s huzzahs, the run of Rags had to be curtailed. The Forward editor made the unprecedented move of publishing the entire play in its pages. However, it wasn’t a play to be read, but acted, that shone only in performance. Following its spread in the Yiddish newspaper, ticket sales took a nosedive, the audiences declining, until Maurice had to replace it. On January 11, 1922, he mounted Andreyev’s The Thought, based on the short story by his favorite Russian writer. The plot concerns the revenge inflicted on a rival who has married the woman they both love. Very Poe-like, is its obsessed, highly neurotic narrator.
During the first week of February, Maurice tried a Sholem Asch play, The Dead Man. Asch was the first Yiddish writer to gain a universal readership. In 1906, he wrote the notorious (for its time) God of Vengeance, which was declared sacrilegious when Kessler did it at the Thalia. The drama was closed down in 1923 with Schildkraut in the lead on Broadway, in an English-language version.
Jonah Rosenfeld’s strikingly modern short story Competitors had caught Maurice’s attention for its unusual plot of a highly dysfunctional family, in which the mother goes out to work, and the father, a scholar, remains at home to look after the children. The eldest child, a daughter of ten, vies with her father for control of the household. The insightful, psychological nuances are superb. Rosenfeld adapted his short story for the Art Theatre, the play opening early in March. It was moderately successful. Come April, Schwartz produced another Fishel Bimko piece, Oaks, adapted from his first attempt at drama, On the Shores of the Vistula. Written in 1914, the play deals with the intense struggle between a father and a son over the affections of the same woman. In 1924, Eugene O’Neill wrote Desire Under the Elms, with a similar plot. O’Neill may have seen or overheard talk about the Bimko play and borrowed freely. More likely, he had in mind the Phaedra/Hippolytus legend as originally written by Euripides.
Schwartz completed his remarkable third season in May, sailing courageously into a Chekhov work never before done in America and performed only once in England, a full year before the Moscow Art popularized it. In Maurice’s hands Uncle Vanya became Uncle John, perhaps because of the Red scare gripping the nation. Contrary to many critics’ charge that Schwartz simply had to hog the spotlight, he neither acted in the play nor directed it, having little to do but oversee the production. Leonid Snegoff, a respected actor and director, was brought in to stage the work and play the title role.
To many Yiddish Theatre scholars, this initial season at the Garden Theatre marked the real start of Schwartz’s Art Theatre. For the two seasons under Wilner’s mercenary control, Schwartz had been forced into many unwise and hasty decisions. But he’d also been permitted to take risks and learn from sad experience, to establish a pattern he’d been able to follow here at the Garden, and adhere to afterward. The parameters he’d set for the Yiddish Art Theatre formed a troika of the finest Yiddish classics such as Gordin’s masterpieces, the best in modernists represented by Leivick, Bimko and Asch, and the world-renown, non-Jewish dramatists such as Andreyev and Chekhov.
To these critics wearing the blinders of preconceived orthodoxies, who valued strict ideological conformity over splendid theatre, Schwartz would forever be a mystery, an unreliable opportunist at worst, a stumbling pragmatist at best. “From the variety of types of plays Schwartz produced [. . . ], it might be surmised that he was either an experimenter in the theatre arts, or was eclectic in his selectivity, or protean in meeting the everchanging fortunes endemic to the world of theatre” (Lifson 373).
From a study of the man and his work, and his astounding longevity in the face of overwhelming obstacles, the answer must be that he was all three and probably more, the more being his uncanny ability to make come alive whatever he applied his talents, zest and intelligence to, unsparingly, and with little regard for monetary gain.
Duly impressed by the public’s response to Rags, Schwartz opened the 1922-1923 season with Leivick’s Andersh. The title means ‘different’, and different was its hero, returned to his life after the war, a Jewish businessman who comes home expecting to find everyone and everything changed because of the horrific international slaughter. Finding instead, that nothing and no one has, that the conflict was only a momentary quaver that has been absorbed and forgotten.
“The cast is amazingly well-chosen and unwaveringly good,” pronounced the New York Times, in an otherwise luke-warm review that also found “scenes of exceptional vividness and pathetic, humorous charm” (26 Sept. 1922).
But like Americans in general, the Yiddish clientele had become ‘alrightniks,’ not interested in the past. The entire nation it seemed had become addicted to the gyrations on the dance floor and on Wall Street. The Roaring Twenties had become the nation’s fast-hurtling vehicle to wealth and happiness eternal. The past was only some outworn skin to be shed at will.
Surprising everyone except his wife, Muni Weisenfreund had returned to Maurice’s fold for another season. He’d grown disenchanted with Edelstein’s Second Avenue Theatre and making a buffoon of himself by playing superannuated roues and oversexed counts, though he did it with verve and grace. Indeed, Muni was secretly happy to rejoin his former employer, though he honestly felt that Maurice was jealous of him and the wildly cheering and stomping ovations that followed his every performance. At Edelstein’s, he made good money and proved to himself that he could be a commercial success. “But he had the feeling that everything he did as an actor had to say something, total up, add dimension to the audiences’ lives and to his own” (Lawrence 88).
Muni’s return should at lease in part demolish the canard that Schwartz couldn’t tolerate actors in his troupe as powerful as himself, a supreme egotist who refused to be outshone on the same stage. Celia Adler had also come back the year before. In fact, many of the especially capable actors either remained with him for decades, or would come back time after time, for a season or two, or more, drawn not only by the superior quality of the plays selected, but because of the brilliant creative light he threw off and the radiant heat he generated.
Reciprocally, Maurice was only too happy to sign up Muni for another year, troublesome and finicky though the latter was. He handed Weisenfreund the list of plays slated for the new season. And it was a breathtakingly ambitious assortment from the same three categories that was fast becoming his trademark. Three works by Sholem Aleichem, two by Hirshbein, and an assemblage by the younger Yiddish playwrights he’d been bringing along. As far as world classics were concerned, the Art Theatre would be performing Gorki, Strindberg, Shaw, Ibsen, that clever reprobate Oscar Wilde, and the savagely funny Nicolai Gogol. Twenty-four plays were definitely scheduled, with a few others, just in case.
The Inspector General by Gogol has been called the greatest play ever written on Russian soil. With diabolic needling, it attacks bureaucratic corruption and incompetence, not only in Czarist Russia, but everywhere. For this gem, Schwartz went outside himself, beyond Yiddish Theatre, importing Vladimir Viskovsky of Moscow’s famed Theatre Korsh as director. Perhaps Schwartz felt over his head, with so exalted a Russian treasure, and needed one of Gogol’s own countrymen to properly present the piece, as the year before, he’d turned to the foreign Leonid Snegoff for Uncle Vanya.
Chapter Fifteen: Innocents Abroad
The third and somewhat truncated season at the Garden Theatre began on August 31st with Sabbatai Zvi, by J. Zhulovsky. The story of a false messiah was based on fact. Zvi (or Zebi) was born in Smyrna in 1626, a Cabala student who turned to asceticism and was rumored to have had the ability to effect miracles. After the brutal Chmielnicki massacres in Poland, European Jews yearned for a savior to rescue them from intolerable oppression. Eventually rising to prominence as the sought-after rescuer of the Jews, Zvi was seized by the Sultan in Constantinople, who imprisoned him for a short while, then offered the supposed miracle worker the choice of conversion to Islam or death. Choosing life, Zvi was then vilified as an apostate by the entire Jewish world and shunned.
The Zhulovsky work, translated by Joel Entin and Moishe Katz, was given extra special treatment by Schwartz, with settings by Samuel Ostrowsky, music by Alexander Olshanetsky and dances by Russian ballet master Alexander Kotchetowsky. Over 30 actors were employed and almost that many extras, to act as Turkish soldiers, slaves, servants and dancers.
Schwartz had gone all out to ensure a running head start for the season. It was the first historic Jewish play he produced. Indeed, many Yiddish Theatre savants pinpoint Sabbatai Zvi as the start of Maurice’s love of high-class spectacle. It was to become one of a dozen or so standards he’d repeat whenever the Art Theatre would go on tour, a sure crowd-pleasure.
Moving in this direction, Schwartz would cut down on the number of plays he would present in a season, including the international dramas. In his initial season at the Irving Place Theatre, he did over 30 works. For the current year, he scheduled less than ten.
While Zvi ran for many weekends, Maurice introduced America to Andreyev’s The Seven Who Were Hanged, to be given during the week. The original short story was a harrowing tale about the execution of seven Czarist prisoners, some thieves and murderers, the others political activists. The time was 1905, during the first attempt to overthrow the Russian monarchy. Though seven were hanged, the cast numbered 40, Schwartz utilizing this method to maximize his cast and to attract the largest audience possible for whom more was more.
Beggars by Leivick, though a fine read and a sharp treatise on the philosophy of begging, fell flat. Consisting of 35 tawdry characters hanging around, unemployed, complaining about life, it opened on the weekend of November 20th. One reviewer found the play totally unrewarding. “Beggars is utterly sordid, unrelieved by the slightest touch of nobility, which sometimes can redeem even the lowest conditions” (Deering 30 Nov. 1923).
Fading quickly, Beggars was replaced by Bread, Dymov’s riotous comedy about organized labor practices, and two bakers from Russia, who emigrate to America and run into problems that test their friendship. While Bread ran on weekends, Maurice tried out another Benavente work, Dolls (Hombrecitos), written in 1903. At the end of its short run, Schwartz reverted to that most elementary of Yiddish playwrights, Avram Goldfaden, with The Two Koomy Lemels. “Goldfaden is an eternal well. The French never tire of Moliere [. . .] and Jews never tire of Goldfaden” (Schwartz 14 Feb. 1942). Schwartz however felt that Goldfaden had never been utilized to the fullest. He knew he could do better and overhauled the play, giving it features never before imagined. He pored over the text, studied the music. He gave a new spin to both.
The play’s background is rooted in the Haskala movement that echoed—decades later—the 18th Century Age of Reason, which had liberated religion, politics, social life and morality in Christian Europe. Old forms of thinking broke down, especially in England and France, and their reverberations took form in Jewish Europe as the struggle between Orthodox religion and a more modern approach. In the schism, most Jewish intellectuals and artists sided with the progressive elements.
In The Two Koony Lemels, this intense conflict manifests itself in the story of a marriage arrangement between a prominent rabbi’s daughter and another noted rabbi’s son, Koony Lemel, a half blind, limping, stutterer. Chayele, the bride-to-be, loves Max, her tutor, an enlightened young man. In order to safely court his beloved, Max comes to Chayele’s house disguised as Koony, hence the two of them. The plot thickens and boils over, until concluded, to almost everyone’s satisfaction. Schwartz’s particular spin was not to treat the cripple as an object of derision, but to invoke the audience’s sympathy, while at the same time, maintain the original work’s highspiritedness. “The audience was impressed by the way we presented the play and gladly paid the $2.50 for a ticket [. . .] We succeeded in transforming a play presented numerous times before and offered it in a completely different light” (Schwartz 14 Feb. 1942).
During the season, with the Hebrew Actors Union blessing, Maurice opened a rudimentary school to attract new talent. He gathered would-be actors to participate as extras in crowd scenes, paying them a paltry $10 a week, but giving them the chance to learn their craft through direct observation and on-the-job training. These novices first took an exam, then were selected for training, and would appear in minor roles, or, if needed, step into major roles with little or no notice. Most quit after a while, unable to handle the rigors of theatre conditions, or the low wages. The arrangement worked well for Maurice and for the students who remained. Some rose through the ranks to become regulars, such as Ben Zion Katz, Michael Rosenberg and Zvi Scooler.
Schwartz’s interest in new talent went back to 1918, with his offer to establish a club of 100 young theatre aspirants. The club was actually formed in 1923 under the title ‘Folks Farband Far Kunst Teater.’ Membership was a dollar a year, which entitled the participant to a 25 percent discount in tickets and subscription to the Yiddish Art Theatre (Lifson 437). Most of those attracted were leftwingers, who were openly opposed to Schwartz’s methods and choice of material. Maurice was not unsympathetic to their political outlook, but never considered theatre as the proper vehicle. To him, theatre was an end in itself, and any message imparted secondary, if at all.
Under the heading of no good deed goes unpunished, Maurice instituted Sunday morning lectures at his Garden Theatre about the plays he was producing. At these gatherings, the leftists, the critics and other theatre mavens would caustically condemn him for producing commercial theatre, as if paying salaries, expenses and trying to show a profit, was some horrible crime (Lifson 437). These were the same carpers who sniped at him unmercifully over the years, holding him to a higher standard than anyone in Yiddish Theatre. Not long after, the left-leaning members broke away completely, forming their own, often successful, company, the propagandist ARTEF.
Cheap labor had become a necessity for Schwartz, as his casts burgeoned and other costs skyrocketed during the inflationary 1920’s. An example of Schwartz’s labor problems, which were to become a given of his theatre existence: Sabbatai Zvi was conceived as a drama with music. The play required a full orchestra. When The Seven Who Were Hanged followed it in October, a problem arose, as the piece didn’t call for music. The musicians complained that it was far too late in the season to find employment elsewhere, and demanded to remain in place at the Garden. Schwartz paid them for an extra week of idleness and no more. A strike resulted. The union rule specifically stated that those hired at the start of the season must be kept on until its end. Dismissal, except for extraordinary reasons, was forbidden. A committee was formed to mediate the dilemma, and it cost Maurice a significant sum to undo the strike.
Blood Laughter, by Ernest Toller, opened on February 14, 1924. It was based on the playwright’s Hinkemann, written in a Bavarian prison, where he was serving a 15-year sentence for his part in the 1919 communist-led revolution in Munich. Like Andersh, it concerns an ex-soldier returned home—in this case to a bankrupt Germany—permanently damaged. But where Marcus in the Leivick piece is spiritually wounded, the German is physically unmanned, the symbolic counterpart of what was done to Germany by the Versailles Treaty.
The Art Theatre’s last scheduled play was Karen Bramson’s The Eternal Lie, due to open on April 14th. Bramson was a popular Danish playwright, and she constructed her piece around a love triangle. Its subtext concerned the question of whether it was moral to destroy a person’s happiness with a distasteful truth. Reminiscent of Ibsen’s The Wild Duck, the play wondered if ignorance was truly bliss. But late that winter, Schwartz received an exciting offer to tour Europe the following spring and summer, instead of trodding the boards to those Yiddish-American outposts as usual. The visit would be the very first by a Yiddish ensemble based in the United States to perform in England and on the Continent. It would also prove to the world that Schwartz and his remarkable Art Theatre had arrived, had become world artists, on the same stratospheric level as the Moscow Art Theatre. To the bargain, he had a repertoire with which he could dazzle the entire western world, an array of awesome works he’d introduced and made classics of.
The invitation to perform abroad had come from the Anglo-Yiddish manager Moshe David Waxman, though Schwartz was not terribly impressed meeting the foppish man, noting his natty clothing and excessive hairdo. Waxman showed him telegrams from London theatre-owners, expressing great interest in the Yiddish Art Theatre. Maurice couldn’t resist. “Actors are plagued by the desire to travel. They are like gypsies. They would like to be all over. They look forward to meeting new people, to playing successfully for them, to traveling on boats and trains” (Schwartz 18 Feb. 1942).
Most of all, Waxman had aroused in him a deep nostalgia for London. He couldn’t help recalling how as a mere child, he’d been separated from his mother and spent two Dickensonian years, trawling the streets of Whitechapel. Now a man of some notoriety, he longed to see again where he’d risen from, and to show Londoners how far one of their own (if only briefly) had come. How could anyone resist this enticing scenario? “I will have the chance to play Yiddish Theatre in the city where I was once a beggar” (Schwartz 18 Feb. 1942).
When Reuben Guskin learned of Schwartz’s plans, he tried to dissuade his friend and adversary from taking yet another hazardous venture into alien territory. This was no mindless excursion among the Gentiles, Maurice assured him, alluding to the fiasco at the 48th Street Theatre. They would be among their own, with friends. “Our reputation will increase. We’ll show the entire world that our theatre is a jewel” (Schwartz 18 Feb. 1942). Grudgingly, the union president gave his blessings, but only after Maurice promised that the Art Theatre would complete its schedule for the season. Guskin had his members to protect.
To honor his commitment: the Bramson work, Schwartz went to the Arch Street Theatre in Philadelphia, and hired Paul Baratov to manage the Garden in his absence. Baratov—later he would change his first name to Ben Zvi—had been an international star in Eastern Europe. Besides managing, he would take a part in The Eternal Lie and other productions. Left behind as well would be Leonid Snegoff, Julius Adler, Yudel Dubinsky and Anatol Vinogradoff, to ably hold the fort.
To Maurice’s great fortune, the Democratic Party asked to sublease the Garden Theatre for its summer caucus while preparing for the upcoming Presidential election in November. The $10,000 charge would provide for all the expenses of getting to London and then some. Or so Maurice calculated. In London, Schwartz’s emissaries rented the Scala Theatre for a whopping $3000 a week, for a total of six weeks. For the expedition abroad, Schwartz took a troupe of 20, including three managers, the decorations, costumes and paraphernalia for a dozen plays, and his own electric generator for the elaborate lighting arrangements used in the productions.
Sometime during the hectic spring of preparations, Sidney Goldin, an old acquaintance and budding Yiddish filmmaker, came to Maurice with a tasty deal. He wanted to shoot Yiskor with Schwartz and his company while they were in Vienna. In short order, Harry Sackler, the playwright agreed to do the screen adaptation.
More than 1000 (Schwartz’s estimate) friends and admirers gathered at the dock, where the S.S. George Washington was loading for the voyage. Among the boarding actors were Mr. and Mrs. Muni Weisenfreund. Schwartz had asked him and his wife Bella to join the Art Theatre on its European jaunt. It would also be the first time back for Muni, who was born in Lemberg, Poland. Aboard the liner, the rancor and bruised egos of both men evaporated in the salt air and ocean sun. Over the seven-day journey, the company rehearsed in the Grand Salon some of the plays they’d be doing. After one session, Muni cornered Maurice. “I want to apologize. I’ve been thinking of you as a son of a bitch. But I’m the bastard. I’m the pain in the ass” (Lawrence 99).
Also in a conciliatory mood, Schwartz admitted some of his own faults and promised to make amends. He swore that every actor would get equal billing, to begin with. But the rapprochement dissolved soon after the troupe disembarked, and they glimpsed the marquee of the Scala, in the ritzy West End of London. ‘Maurice and Company’ was how it read, with the names of the cast listed alphabetically in small letters, Weisenfreund’s name at the very bottom, “down where the dogs pee on it” (Lawrence 99). Over the next few weeks, the two men would snipe at one another, until Muni suddenly quit, taking Bella with him on a long European holiday.
Waiting on the London pier, over 500 English Jews milled about the gangplank, the result of Moshe David Waxman’s publicity efforts. Maurice and Anna were whisked away to the Cecil, one of the city’s poshest hotels, while the rest of the company was taken to the Whitechapel, the standard second-class watering hole for visiting Yiddish performers. The next morning, the dailies were replete with stories planted by Waxman about the London vagrant who’d made good in America, and his troupe, here in town, at the Scala, ready to open with Sabbatai Zi. Advanced ticket sales for the premiere were excellent so far, but beyond that rather anemic. Waxman had a ready explanation: the troupe had arrived during Passover, when London Jews traditionally shunned all forms of entertainment. This, Schwartz refused to accept, and badgered Waxman to try reversing the custom. Waxman then arranged a press conference, where Maurice’s early life was injected as promotional material, to pump up lagging sales at the box office. A campaign was organized, very American in tone, to find the kind policeman who’d directed him to the bakery. Unfortunately, the man was dead, but after a media blitz, his sister was found.
At a public ceremony that was more photo-op and media stunt, Schwartz presented the woman with a gift worth about $25. All the hype for just one member of the troupe (even if he was the boss and its main attraction) annoyed the other 19 members of the Art Theatre. It was the hated star system over again, and it riled them no end. Schwartz knew at once that he’d made a terrible mistake, and he belatedly invited the group to the ceremony. “When the actors came, I saw their angry faces and understood their attitude. Our enterprise wasn’t for one person. They were also being feted, but it was a case of too little, too late” (Schwartz 25 Feb. 1942).
The Yiddish Art Theatre began rehearsals under mutinous conditions, never letting Maurice forget his shoddy treatment of them. Meanwhile, their $10,000 nest egg was fast shrinking. He cursed Waxman for deceiving him, but chided himself more for believing the man’s hot air. However, détente was achieved soon after, between Schwartz and his players, and on April 18, 1924, Sabbatai Zvi opened at the Scala. Supreme actors, each and every one, they worked through their animosities, united by a single goal: the theatre. Opening night was a gala affair, attended by such notables as the daughter of Prime Minister MacDonald, and those fabulously rich Anglo-Jewish families, the Sassoons and the Montefiores. The English, famous for their reserve, didn’t applaud, not once, between acts, the way unbuttoned New Yorkers would. Instead, they saved it until after the final curtain, and rose as one to cheer for two whole minutes. Afterwards, the entire cast was invited by a Parliament member for tea on the terrace of the Parliament building.
From then on, the Yiddish Art Theatre could do no wrong. The press, both English and Yiddish, lauded its every play, each performance. The homes of the wealthiest were open to them. One not-so-wealthy English Jew, Chaim Weizmann, visited the troupe at the Scala and recommended they play in Jerusalem. “I listened with enthusiasm to this interesting personality, and developed a strong desire to learn Hebrew and eventually visit Israel” (Schwartz 28 Feb. 1942).
Though many Englishmen attended the Scala, the Yiddish Art Theatre kept losing money. The problem was the high cost of doing business in Britain, compared to its cheap theatre prices. London wasn’t New York. The highest paid London worker earned about $20 a week. Business was excellent; they broke all records at the Scala, but when expenses exceed income, as Mr. Micawber noted, the result is misery. Schwartz worried over the erosion of the Art Theatre’s bankroll and he abandoned any hope of making money. His object now was to limit his losses. The truth was, he was flat broke, nothing left to take them to Paris. In desperation, Maurice remained in London an additional two weeks, hoping to earn passage money to France. He booked the Prince of Wales, a cheaper theatre, but with little profit in the end. Feeling almost as impoverished as he had 20 years earlier, Maurice asked for and received a $2500 loan from a prominent Anglo-Jew (which he was to return a year later).
They left London in the middle of June, and characteristically, Schwartz didn’t bemoan the large deficit he’d incurred. “The material losses were nothing compare to the love and kindness we were treated with” (Schwartz 4 Mar. 1942). At the time, he fretted, complained, lived in anguish, trying to make ends meet, falling further behind each day, borrowing from a stranger and yet, in retrospect, he could shrug off the quotidian terrors and take the long, philosophical view. Maurice was patently no businessman, but then few artists are.
“Paris: the city of enchantment and glamour. France: the country of liberty, equality and brotherhood. Who didn’t wish to be here at least once in life? The magic city with its broad boulevards, where people sit in coffeehouses and drink wine and listen to music” (Schwartz 7 Mar. 1942). They arrived nearly broke, only $10 of the loan remaining. The French press and representatives of every major Jewish organization were waiting at the train, but very formally, and even a tad cold compared to the English.
The Paris Theatre held only 600 seats, which when filled brought in no more than $380. Its stage was too small for the elaborate sets Schwartz had lugged from America, but despite the obstacles and lack of funds, the Art Theatre was resoundingly successful. In addition, Schwartz met the leading intellectuals and artists of Europe, among them the poet and writer Zalman Schneour, who penned the novel Noah Pandre, about a Jewish ruffian. Schneour could have been taken for some Italian prince: tall, elegant, with intensely dark eyes and a neat black beard.
As in London, the Art Theatre’s income hardly covered outgo. Schwartz rapidly fell in debt to his actors, an intolerable situation he’d pay for dearly after they were back in the States. Money woes made Schwartz’s two weeks in Paris long and tormenting. Often, he and the troupe had to depend on the kindness of others, better-off French Jews and American visitors, to treat them to dinner. Thrilled when he’d arrived in Paris weeks before, he was even more elated leave. Like many a would-be conqueror, he left somewhat disenchanted.
Vienna was also a city of art, music, gaiety and first-class restaurants, but with Germanic stolidness. Schwartz’s advance man had booked the tradition-encrusted Karl Theatre on the Praterstrasse for their performances. It was Vienna’s leading opera house, where the music of Strauss, Kalman and Franz Lehar had delighted the Austrians. The Karl had a large stage, suitable for the Yiddish Art Theatre’s more gaudy productions. Schwartz felt better about this and took it as an omen of better times to come.
For filming Yiskor, the Schonbrunn had been rented. Formerly one of Emperor Franz Josef’s castles, the Schonbrunn had become a movie studio after the war, and was surrounded by magnificent gardens, where between scenes, the actors could meander and inhale the scents of roses and muguet. During their short stay in Vienna, the troupe worked exceptionally hard: evenings at the Karl, days before the cameras at the castle. They were well-paid, and in American dollars. Maurice used many of his own players for the film, integrating them with Austrian actors such as Oscar Beregi, Fritz Strassny, and the particularly lovely Dagny Servaes,
Schwartz cavalierly offered a preamble for what was to happen on the film set. “It’s customary in Hollywood that the leading man and the leading lady playing together at being in love, end up actually being in love” (Schwartz 25 Mar. 1942). But he never thought it would happen to him. He had a wonderful wife, who was as well a business partner and friend with whom he shared everything. And really, he had no time for dalliances, busy night and day, not a moment to himself. A man with staggering responsibilities.
Dagny Servaes initiated the affair in the film, and in real life. She was a tall, ebony-haired, soulful beauty, and a fine actress. They were thrown together, on set and off, doing their scenes, then being transported together to and from the Schonbrunn. The affair to Charlotte Goldstein Chafran, a future and exquisite leading lady at the Art Theatre, who knew him well, said that Schwartz had come of age without ever having the opportunity to change from boy to man. “So the romanticism he should have experienced growing up remained forever trapped in his psyche, unfulfilled forever, demanding expression and release, and a companion of his youth to share it with. Anna couldn’t fulfill this role. There was nothing of the girl in her [. . .]She couldn’t play in the park with him” (Chafran 28 June 1999).
With Dagny, he’d found his playmate, and in a limited way, experienced what is labeled, in more recent times, a midlife crisis. Demonstrating little resistance, Schwartz drew closer to Dagny, until he realized that nothing good would come of his infatuation for the beautiful Austrian actress. A brief, sweet moment in time, but it was over before it had really begun. The film and the plays completed, it was time to go home to prepare for the fall season at the Garden. In his mind, he’d already departed Vienna, and was knee-deep in the new presentations, in New York, the most exciting city in the world to him.
Three years later, in the autumn of 1927, Max Reinhardt brought his company to Manhattan to do A Midsummer Night’s Dream and other pieces he was famous for. Dagny Servaes was part of the troupe. There is no evidence that she and Maurice saw one another then or ever again. |
|
Chapter Sixteen: “A Season of Major Accomplishments.”
The week-long sea voyage home on the Acquitania was a blessing, the chance to sort out his emotions, to encapsulate how he felt about Dagny and bury those forbidden feelings in a far corner of his heart, then move on from the impossible, to what must be done for the coming fall—always the new season to face, to organize, and ultimately conquer. It never ended, the constant cycle, but in this case, the many problems would be a godsend. Maurice had lost a kind of innocence with the Austrian actress, but more pressing was the financial losses he’d sustained on his European tour. The $42,000 (including the $10,000 from the Democratic National Committee) was gone, not to mention the $2500 loan from the London benefactor. And he owed back wages to some of the company from when he'd been penniless in Paris. The animosity he alone had generated with his players in London was probably the largest deficit, and impossible to wipe out.
He could use a certain winner with which to initiate the 1924-1925 season, one requiring little preparation. Schwartz opened a month later with The Dybbuk. Included in the cast were Ben Zvi Baratov, who’d proven himself in New York during the European tour, and Muni Weisenfreund, though there’d been so much friction and bitterness between them in England. Muni must have been floored to receive an offer for the season, but along with the contract came three new scripts with especially fascinating roles for him, parts he’d never played before and which would surely stretch his abilities. Unhesitatingly, Muni accepted.
Maurice had calculated correctly: The Dybbuk did very well and he was able to return the $2500 borrowed in England, and dig into the pile of debts before him like a mountain of paper.
It wasn’t until the last day of September, a full month into the season, that Schwartz presented his first play. Moshke Chasser (Morris the Pig) by I.D. Berkowitz, was adapted by the author from his own short story of 1903. Berkowitz had sworn never to write again for the Yiddish Theatre after the drubbing he received with Landsleit three seasons before But hope springs eternal, especially in the theatre, and there they were, Isaac Dov and Maurice, posing a familiar theme: the depiction of a Russian pogrom. Though the players gathered glowing notices, the play was the deadest of ducks. Three weeks later, on October 1st, Maurice followed with a winning comedy about the theatre, When Will He Die? By Chone Gottesfeld, who not only wrote plays, but was a humorous sketch writer for the Forward.
“The season at the Nora Bayes Theatre on Broadway was not a successful one. The actors’ minds were already on the new theatre. They had the mental attitude of people who live in a temporary apartment or a hotel. Everything was done in a hurry” (Schwartz 24 April 1942). And yet a season was mounted, albeit a short one, with fewer plays than ever, no more than ten, commencing on September 17th and ending early in April. King Saul was the season starter, a Biblical epic in four acts and a prologue that tried to provide some understanding of the tortured relationship between a king growing old and paranoid, and his youthful antagonist, David, the shepherd boy turned warrior.
Schwartz was paying the Shuberts $35,000 for the year at the Bayes, which was ample reason to try and uphold the Art Theatre’s tradition of stunning opening plays. Maurice chose a piece by one of the most important writers of the day, the German-Jewish Paul Heyse, who’d won the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1910. Maurice played the aging, embittered Saul, with Lazar Freed as his son Jonathan, and another newcomer, Bella Bellarina, as David’s bethrothed. Perhaps as a reward for translating the piece, Mark Schweid, another first-timer, was awarded the role of David. The Times limited its tepid praise to 28 lines.
Gone forever from the Art Theatre, was Muni Weisenfreund. He’d had enough of Schwartz (and probably visa versa), and went to work instead for Max Gabel at the People’s Theatre, playing shund once more. A few years later he made the leap to Broadway, then to Hollywood, never to return to Second Avenue.
On October 19th, Schwartz put on Shakespeare and Company, garnering even less space in the Times, a mere ten lines without any critical comment. Based loosely on a Harry Kalmanowitz work, it was a romp about a silk manufacturer who writes a play for his actress-wife, co-starring her ex-lover. Listed in the playbill as the adapter is a M. Charnoff. Who is M. Charnoff? was the question of the day, as no one had ever heard of him. In reality, Schwartz was the man of mystery, trying his hand at adapting, a skill he would subsequently often practice, as quality plays by newcomers to the profession dwindled and their need increased.
The main effort that month went into a comedy about Jews in early 20th Century Russia, The Man Who Lived on Air (Der Luftmensch), written by Simeon Yushkewitz. The author, a physician in Russia, came to America in 1921. Encouraged by Maxim Gorki to practice writing instead of medicine, he went to work for the Day. His plays illuminated the conditions of Jewish life under the Czar. Luftmensch concerns the particular hardships of Elias Gold, who is prevented by ukase from entering the professions, and must earn his living as best he can, in various shady ventures, gathering his wealth virtually from the air.
For this piece, Schwartz was content merely in the lead role, leaving the directorial duties to Snegoff. The meaty play generated little excitement with neither critics nor patrons. Perhaps they all-too-easily compared it to Hard to Be a Jew, which had the same underlying motif. Sholem Asch’s A String of Pearls opened Monday evening, December 7th, with matinees scheduled for Saturdays and Sundays. A stark tragedy, the play deals with a prosperous Jewish family in some unnamed Eastern European village torn asunder by war. Though Asch was a respected Yiddish playwright, and twice before showcased by Schwartz (The Dead Man and Motke the Thief), the play went absolutely nowhere.
Toward the month’s end, on December 24th, Maurice ventured far outside both Yiddish and mainstream literature with The Circle of Chalk, by a little-known German historical novelist and translator of Oriental poetry. Alfred Henscke, under the pen name Klabund, created Der Kreidekreis in 1925, from a Chinese folktale about a poor girl who undergoes persecution and suffering, finally becoming the wife of a benevolent emperor. In 1948, Bertoldt Brecht used the Klabund translation to fashion his The Caucasian Chalk Circle, shifting the play’s emphasis to a King Solomon parable about two women in dispute over a baby.
Kicking off the new year, Schwartz presented The Dybbuk. Whenever the company needed a financial boost, or had run out of new material, he would dig into his repertoire of sparkling diamonds, of sure money-generators. The effort was generally well-received, especially by Alexander Woolcott, the fabled critic: “The Yiddish Art Theatre production of The Dybbuk is alive to the tingling dramatic value of this extraordinary play” (6 Jan. 1926).
The Art Theatre also dug out Rags in March, with Maurice and Ben Zvi Baratov alternating the role of the son who sides with the strikers in his father’s factory. Among the downtrodden laborers, was Baruch Lumet (father of movie director Sidney Lumet), and Michael Rosenberg, up the ladder from being only an extra in Schwartz’s school for performers.
The sparseness of Schwartz’s 1925-1926 menu was partially compensated for by the Art Company’s involvement in filming Broken Hearts in Manhattan. Undeterred by the thudding failure of the movie Yiskor just months before, Maurice somehow got Louis Jaffe to back him in the project. The Jaffe Art Film Corporation was formed, and Schwartz dredged up the creaky old Libin work that had breathed life back into Jacob Adler’s sagging career in 1903. Ironically, Solomon Libin’s Man and His Shadow had opened the first season at the Irving Place Theatre, and once again the great innovator had to take an artistic step back, to rely on the tried-and-true middle ground of Libin’s plays to launch his American film career. Uncertain, treading his way gingerly in a relatively strange medium, he hoped to expand his audience while limiting the risks. Perhaps with Jaffe’s money at stake in the film company and in the Art Theatre under construction, Maurice decided to behave responsibly and with overcaution.
Schwartz steeped himself in the film’s direction, in the Bronx and on the Lower East Side, under the most hectic conditions. On Hester Street, there would be hundreds of mostly children showing up each day, causing havoc with the actors. “Their shrieking voices summoned ever new reinforcements from windows, doorways, cellars and stores. It became a surging tide of yelling, howling marchers, who pulled the cameraman by the coattails, walked before his feet, jerked at his machine” (New York Times 11 Oct. 1925).
In Broken Hearts, was a medley of Art Theatre regulars, including Schwartz, Appel, Snegoff and Julius Adler. Also selected by Maurice, was Charles Nathanson (with whom he’d clashed in Philadelphia), and Henrietta Schnitzer, the imperious wife of the financial backer of Ben-Ami’s rebel group in 1919. The screen adaptation was written by Schwartz, with the aid of Frances Taylor Patterson, the very first instructor in cinema at Columbia University. As he’d done in Vienna, Maurice filmed during the day and performed evenings at the Nora Bayes.
What Louis Jaffe had hoped to achieve by constructing a playhouse on Second Avenue, was also his goal in moviemaking. “This is the first evidence of our program to elevate Jewish Art on the screen. To present Jewish life as it is in America now, avoiding, and thereby counteracting, gross exaggeration, is the primary aim of the Jaffe Art Film Corporation” (Jewish Theatrical News 9 Feb. 1926).
Good intentions aside, the Libin film was closer to shund than art, the type of treacly mush Schwartz had tried to free himself from when he’d left David Kessler. Maurice further doctored the script by increasing his own part, and by providing a happy ending. The Times commended Schwartz’s sincerity in directing, but faulted his inexperience. “He dwells far too long on most of the scenes, and frequently gives a variety of ‘shots’ of situations that are hardly worth more than a flash” (Hall 3 Mar. 1926). The Jewish Theatrical News was less kind: “He bears that painstaking poise which is Maurice Schwartz. Yet, for all that, he is listless, a trifle stunned, a wee bit too careful” (2 Mar. 1926). Re-edited in 1932, the movie was released as The Unfortunate Bride, with Yiddish and English intertitles, music, and portions in the newfangled device of sound.
Engrossing as movie making had been for Schwartz that winter, he had more on his plate to keep him busy. He’d formed a new entity, Anboard Theatre Corporation (combining the first letters of Anna and Bordofsky), to deal with the fast-rising edifice on Second Avenue, soon to be a place as much as a concept. A series of contracts were drawn up and inked between December, 1925 and August, 1926. In one, Anboard and the Louis N. Jaffe Art Theatre Corporation agreed—within 38 pages containing many handwritten additions, corrections and deletions—to the leasing of the structure to be known thereafter as the Yiddish Art Theatre. The specifications were spelled out as to the stage, the dressing rooms, balconies, loges, etcetera, as per the blueprints of Harrison G. Wiseman, architect supreme, who’d also designed the William Fox Studios on 52nd Street, and many Loews movie houses.
Approximately 1240 seats were to be installed, subject to construction exigencies. Provision was made for a stage consisting of two platforms with the latest electrical and mechanical devices. Also a counterweight system, sufficient lighting, fire-proof curtains, and dressing rooms furnished with metal dressing tables, proper mirrors, and running water in each dressing room.
That tumultuous April was marred by the death during Passover week of Jacob Adler, at the age of 71. His funeral on the 2nd drew over 50,000, flooding the streets of the Lower East Side, and closing its stores and shops for two hours. Services were conducted on the stage of the Second Avenue Theatre. Half a million mourners, it was estimated, had viewed the body lying in state. Many, who’d come to pay their last respects, followed the cortege on foot, over the Williamsburg Bridge to Mount Carmel Cemetery in Brooklyn.
Four months later, on August 4th, Anboard signed a document with Maurice’s brother-in-law Meyer Golub and two partners, leasing them the coatroom and refreshment concessions for the new theatre. Their combined rent would be $4500 a year. Also negotiated was a security deposit by Golub and his associates of $15,000. The money was used by Schwartz as part of what he owed Jaffe. Five days hence, Anboard and Maurice entered into a service contract. His salary was fixed at $600 a week for the entire 36 weeks of the Yiddish Theatre season, with a rider permitting him one midweek benefit evening, the proceeds of which would be entirely his. Schwartz also stipulated for himself “the exclusive right and authority to select and designate the plays that shall be produced at the said theatre; to have the sole and exclusive charge of producing such plays [. . .]” (Contract 9 Aug. 1926).
Evidently, Schwartz had learned how to run a theatre with authority, and wasn’t about to cede the least control to such as a Max Wilner, or anyone else who might seek to hamper him in any way. Whatever might happen to Anboard, whomever might gain control, he would still be master of what was produced.
The cornerstone-laying ceremony on May 24th, was a major event in the City. The guest of honor was Mrs. Sholem Aleichem. Attending also were Joseph Barondess, the labor leader who’d helped start the Hebrew Actors Union decades earlier; Alexander Gelman, the Assistant District Attorney for Kings County; Dr. Nathan Krass of Temple Emanuel, and the drama critics from the Yiddish newspapers. Among the dignitaries sending congratulations were Governor Alfred E. Smith, Mayor James J. Walker, Chaim Bialik, the dean of Yiddish poets, and Henry Meeker, board president of St. Mark’s Hospital, the man who’d strenuously objected to the theatre’s construction.
What might have crossed the minds of many of the celebrants was the passing of Adler, and one of his last letters to the Forward, printed on January 24, 1925. “I have my memories of the Yiddish stage, memories I must set down so that [. . .] the world may know how we built, out of the dark realities of Jewish life, with our blood, with our nerves, with the tears of our sleepless nights, the theatre that stands today as a testament to our people” (Rosenfeld 350).
Perhaps those gathered at the grand occasion were concerned for the future of the kind of theatre Adler stood for, and Schwartz was trying to perpetuate, wondering too if Maurice and Jaffe, in an era of Yiddish’s increasing decline as a language, as a culture, had erected a monument to the past, instead of a vibrant, living palace of art. As patriotten the generation before had watched the construction of the Grand Street Theatre, so their sons observed the rise of the Art Theatre. This time, Maurice was more than a bystander, working closely with Wiseman and Jaffe. Often, changes had to be made to please Louis or Schwartz, or to conform to City building codes. Costs rose above the original estimates by over $100,000. Louis Jaffe didn’t mind, while Schwartz couldn’t help but sweat out the numbers.
Maurice’s old concerns, it seemed, hadn’t been assuaged by all the metal and stone and concrete, by the magnificent trappings of the Art Theatre’s new home. While the externals would change from year to year, playhouse to playhouse, his internal geography and the verities of trying to uplift the public while remaining solvent, would remain constant and imposing.
Chapter Eighteen: “We Made a Mistake in Our Extravaganza.”
“The greatest day of the Yiddish Art Theatre, the ultimate of a lifelong dream, has arrived. The Yiddish Art Theatre has a permanent home,” wrote Maurice in the program for Goldfaden’s The Tenth Commandment, the operetta with which he’d chosen to initiate the virgin playhouse, despite how miserably everything concerning its construction was going. And was still going on, as opening night neared. They would never be ready for a September premiere. All summer, the bricklayers were trundling their wheelbarrows across the half-completed stage. Carpenters were sawing and hammering. Plumbers laid pipe and soldered joints. This, while Boris Aronson was creating his most unusual sets, and Michel Fokine, the ballet master responsible for the Ballet Russe dance company, was rehearsing his dancers, and Lazar Weiner, the orchestra conductor, tried putting his musicians through their paces.
It was complete confusion and as disorganized as Maurice, the strict disciplinarian and control freak, had ever known. His patience, his very sanity, began eroding, as August dissolved into September, September into October. A full quarter of the season was gone, and the doors to the Art Theatre remained sealed shut. What saved him from going berserk was the calming influence of Leon Hoffman, who’d voluntarily accepted the unenviable role of unpaid overseer for the Art Theatre. Technically, the Forward writer was listed as publicity manager, but he would station himself at Schwartz’s side during the Babel-like rehearsals, and guide him through the tempestuous waters, offering sage opinions and dispensing sound advice, but mostly intoning the dulcet assurances that everything would come out very fine.
The chimerical date of November 17th was at last chosen to open the Art Theatre. So much remained unfinished, and that fact pressed heavily on Schwartz’s chest and shoulders. A near-breaking point came during the first week of November, as he biliously observed the ghastly choreography of carpenters and dancers on the same stage. Seized by an attack of uncertainty and despair, he craved to shut down the entire operation, or at least postpone it until the following month. What was another few lost weeks compared to what he was enduring? His brother Martin and Hoffman (his faithful Sancho Panza) cautioned against so rash an action, reminding him that they’d already sunk $20,000 into The Tenth Commandment, the costliest production until then in Yiddish Theatre history, and its greatest blunder, should Maurice decide to fold, or even delay, the already delayed opening.
“We made a mistake in our extravaganza,” believed the embattled producer. “The first play should have been small, modest, not one that depended on large crowds at the box office. New York Jews actually wanted to see [. . .] the new theatre rather than an extraordinary play” (Schwartz 2 May 1942). But to present The Tenth Commandment under such impossible conditions, was an invitation to fiscal ruination. Not to however, would have been far worse, even fatal. The unions and other organizations had booked long in advance a large portion of the theatre, and at heavily discounted prices. Granted a full house, there was little chance of clearing a profit on the piece. Even so, the Art Theatre dared not disappoint the benefit managers, who were constantly shopping around, not for the best plays, but the cheapest. He dared not give them additional reason to go elsewhere.
Competition that year appeared on all fronts. Molly Picon was a smash in Molly Dolly. On Broadway, Gertrude Lawrence and Victor Moore were starring in Gershwin’s Oh, Kay, and Mae West simpered and strutted in Sex, for which she spent ten days in jail. One former Yiddish Theatre pioneer, Bertha Kalich, was appearing in English in Magda, while Muni made the transition to the mainstream We Americans. Closer to home, competition also was felt from the Habima Theatre, touching down on U.S. soil in 1926, on a tour arranged by impresario Sol Hurok. Trumpeted by English-language and Yiddish dailies alike, the non-commercial, Hebrew-speaking troupe catered to a select few, only the most literate Jews. Though Habima attracted but a tiny audience, it was Schwartz’s constituency the troupe stole from.
A more serious threat arose from the Irving Place’s art theatre group formed by the unlikely union of Jacob Ben-Ami and Max Wilner. The former, in an attempt to carry on the art movement he’d initiated with Schwartz in the same location eight years earlier, combined forces with Maurice’s ex-partner, enlisting many of those once dedicated to the Yiddish Art Theatre, among them Goldschmidt, Snegoff and Vinogradoff. Though their efforts were well-received, Ben-Ami and Wilner soon quarreled over policy—as had Max and Maurice—and the unwieldy union broke apart. Ben-Ami would then play for Eva LeGallienne’s Civic Repertory Theatre on 14th Street, where his abilities found a wider audience.
The Tenth Commandment had been written by Goldfaden in the waning years of the 19th Century, when he was directing theatre in Lemberg, Poland. The musical farce concerns two business associates who fall under Satan’s sway, and lust after each other’s wife. After a series of Devil-inspired disasters—including death, the descent into Hell, then redemption—the two couples regroup as before they violated the commandment in question, and happily spend the rest of their lives together.
The cast Schwartz had gathered for this daring tour de force, revamped by Maurice, was enormous, over 70 players, some taking three and four roles. Celia Adler, having signed on for another year, inhabited Fruma, the pious wife of Peretz, a rich and devout Chassid, who is nevertheless smitten with his partner’s wife. Playing Peretz was an interesting new performer Maurice had imported from Romania. Months before, Celia and Molly Picon had touted to him the virtues of a highly talented couple, Joseph Buloff and Luba Kadison, currently the toasts of Bucharest. They were appearing in Buloff’s retooling of The Singer of His Sorrows, by Ossip Dymov.
Ever on the alert for fresh faces to spark up the Art Theatre, Schwartz had initiated correspondence with Buloff early in the summer of 1926. At first Buloff was hesitant about leaving Romania to go work for the Yiddish Art Theatre and its charismatic head. Joe Buloff and Luba Kadison were members of the justly famous Vilna Troupe. Some of its players had already come to America—Luba’s parents among them—after anti-Semitism had reared its ugly head in Eastern Europe. Schwartz and Buloff were from two diametrically opposite theatrical backgrounds. Joe was formed in the classics, while Maurice rose from the rough-and-tumble school of practical theatre, with no fixed artistic point of view, except the sine qua non of good theatre. In Satamar, in what was then called Transylvania, Buloff at last received a contract from Schwartz with the terms he wanted, and soon after, he and Luba departed for America.
Opening night for the newly-headquartered Art Theatre, November 17, 1926, was especially vivid to Brooks Atkinson (who then was J. Brooks Atkinson and at the start of his tenure at the New York Times Drama desk). He mulled about outside the theatre, observing the crush of ticket holders jostling one another, and edging toward the entrance. “With three policemen at the doors, who seemed to enjoy the spectacle, and a police lieutenant who obviously enjoyed it less, the audience began to squeeze through the doors [. . .]. In the meantime, many of the dignitaries of the town cooled their heels outside or squeezed their stiff shirts in the mob” (28 Nov. 1926).
When Maurice approached the theatre and glimpsed the same bedlam, his eyes welled up in tears. Anna and Martin by his side tried to comfort him, as Leon Hoffman had during the polyphonic rehearsal days of actors’ voices pitted against the irregular beats of hammers and the crescendos of saws. But all the well-meaning soothing couldn’t help Maurice. “There’s a well-known theatre adage that a poor last rehearsal is followed by an excellent premiere. I didn’t believe it. My experience indicated that an excellent rehearsal means an excellent premiere. We were standing in front of an unfinished building. Even the lobby was incomplete, not to mention the box office. It was going to be a disaster, I kept shouting” (Schwartz 13 May 1942).
Inside the theatre, Schwartz recognized many of the invited guests, men and women of prominence in the City, in the nation: Otto Kahn, the Wall Street banker; Daniel Frohman, the Broadway producer; respected writers Fanny Hurst and Edna Ferber; Mrs. Sholem Aleichem; Adolph Ochs, editor of the New York Times; Yiddish playwright Ossip Dymov.
Only a miracle would save him.
No such miracle was forthcoming. The play that was so clever, so futuristic, so right during the badly-compromised rehearsals, turned out to be a jumbled mess at its first performance. Sets had been improperly placed. Lines were garbled. The singers were out of synch with the orchestra. Moreover, the play began after 9 PM and didn’t end until two the next morning. Long before, the critics had left in order to file their reviews for the morning editions. Along with them, the audience had begun trickling out around midnight, leaving only a tiny band of diehards at the conclusion, more out of loyalty than from an appreciation of the play. True to their calling, the patriotten applauded wildly.
Keeping up appearances, Schwartz thanked them for coming, then made a quick exit to face Louis Jaffe, who was the only person in the house in a festive mood. He’d attained his goal; he’d created a theatre which, when completed, would be a Jewish palace. A few hours later, they were poring over the morning papers. The first cut was delivered by the Times: “Like the theatre, the performance is not thoroughly finished. Mr. Schwartz has embellished it with marches, chants, dances, tableaux, comic bits, pieces of buffoonery, and several elaborate settings [. . .]. The performance, in its unfinished state, is rather too long for continuous enjoyment” (Atkinson 4 Nov. 1928).
Abe Cahan’s reaction was far worse. He delivered a fulminous and probably fatal broadside in a lengthy and rambling Forward review that began with kudos about Maurice’s past contributions to Yiddish Theatre. “He is growing and is talented and has artistic skills [. . .] Unfortunately, I have to say that the directing of such a play is the biggest mistake in his most interesting and colorful theatre career” (19 Nov. 1926). As counterweight to the mostly negative reviews, the one by John Mason Brown acted like a balm to the despondent Schwartz, such bursts of exuberance as “it has vast energy and a blatant, exciting kind of underscoring” and “its writhing devils under the green lights, its trapdoors, its constant use of actors rushing over many perilous levels [. . .] give it that vivid, deep-dyed theatricality which is missing in our quiet, everyday theatre of parlors and kitchens” (Feb. 1927).
The Tenth Commandment swiftly became a cancer to Schwartz and he ended the agony after a five-week run, acknowledging that critics had been under no obligation to consider his many problems in producing the piece. He understood in his brain that every play must be judged according to its merits. Emotionally however, his ego told him differently. Had they only known, they would have been kinder, because he was after all Maurice Schwartz, the hero and shining knight (in his eyes) of quality Yiddish Theatre. But heroes are rarely survivors, and surviving was what Maurice did best. The Goldfaden mess over, he decided to shun further expeditions into the unknown and the untried for a while, and return to the more familiar works of the past. He had rent to pay and salaries to dole out, responsibilities to more than himself.
Mendle Spivack by Yuskewitz was just such a more practical attempt at good, but not great, theatre that also paid the bills. On December 23rd, Schwartz premiered the work with himself in the title role, and Luba Kadison debuting in her first appearance on the Yiddish stage in America, along with Buloff in his second. It was an instant hit.
The hero is a poor hospital watchman in Odessa, who, after 11 years of marriage to Hannahle, has a first child. But seven days later, the baby dies. This extreme tearjerker had circumstances quite familiar to a large part of its audience, especially the terrible poverty they’d escaped by coming to America. The play did splendidly, where a truly expansive piece of imaginative theatre had failed.
On February 10th of the next year, Maurice trotted Rags out of his stable of certain winners, and on March 3rd, he presented his fourth Sholem Asch piece, Reverend Doctor Silver, a serious drama. This is a thoughtful work about redemption and forgiveness, set in a Midwestern American city, the first Art Theatre work with so unusual a locale. Dr. Silver is married to Clara, and can’t believe that she, a rabbi’s wife, is carrying on with Rubinstein, her music teacher. The plot is strongly reminiscent of The Kreutzer Sonata , but where Tolstoy’s jealous husband kills his unfaithful wife, Dr. Silver assumes full responsibility for the affair and forgives Clara, who then runs off with her lover anyway. A year later, the adulterous wife returns, having been abandoned. Silver takes her back, but loses his congregation because of it. She can’t deal with their disapproval and commits suicide.
This American-based play and others to follow, were attempts by Schwartz to capture second- and third-generation Jews who had no emotional ties to the Old World and its history, culture and traditions. Made pragmatic by these realities, Maurice was well aware that he had to move forward while, at the same time, preserving the best of the past.
Next, Schwartz tried a shimmering piece with the Russian Revolution as background. Her Crime was written by Moissaye Joseph Olgin, known more for his politics than as a playwright. Editor of the Morning Freiheit, the Yiddish Communist daily, which he founded in 1918, Russian-born Olgin received a doctorate degree from Columbia University in 1918. About the piece: the year is 1919, and the Reds are slowly gaining the upper hand, though the Whites still control the southern portion of Russia. On the perilous border between them, encounters spin out in many forms—intrigue, betrayal, subversion and vengeance, adding spice to a love story not usually associated with fiction, Communist style.
In March, Schwartz gave Joe Buloff the chance to demonstrate his directorial talent in The Singer of His Sorrow, the play that had enthralled the Romanians. For this work, Maurice took a backseat, though he did change the title to The Hired Bridegroom to attract an audience more interested in weddings than grief. It was after all a very lyrical fantasy about a fiddler who loves a servant girl. She, on the other hand, loves a card-playing wastrel. The fiddler wins a fortune in a lottery, but deliberately loses it at cards to the wastrel, so that the latter can afford to marry the girl. After reconsidering this noble but outlandish gesture, the fiddler goes mad.
When Buloff presented it in Bucharest, the reigning monarch King Carol and his mistress Magda Lupescu (the daughter of a Jewish pharmacist) had loved the work. The piece evoked no such feelings in New York. “Unfortunately, very few people were interested [. . .] so Buloff’s play ended up a colossal, material failure. The deficit amounted to $15,000, its income the lowest for the entire season” (Schwartz 3 Feb. 1945).
Another Dymov work, Human Dust, was given at the end of March, a drama in three acts and eleven scenes. Sets were by Boris Aronson and the music by Vladimir Heifitz, a cousin of the more famous Jascha. Buloff and Kadison had supporting parts to the leads played by Celia and Maurice. The setting was the current Manhattan milieu and caught the raw abrasiveness of the Roaring Twenties, its fundamental meanness. The story concerned a roue named Teddy, who impregnates Betty, a young naïve working girl, then leaves her. After the abortion, she meets Joe, who adores her. He’s the conductor on the train she takes to work every day. They marry, then Teddy returns to blackmail Betty over her indiscretion. She shoots him dead. This is Schwartz again, using American-born Jews as characters, giving them American names, placing them in American scenarios. They could have easily passed for Gentiles.
And so the season ended, with as many successes as failures, though with little money in the bank, which was almost a given for the Art Theatre. Nevertheless, the company was in a joyous mood, preparing to take flight, become summer birds, off to the invigorating provinces. Compared to what they’d been through during the regular season, this would be like a long vacation.
Chapter Nineteen: “I Signed the Contract With a Broken Spirit.”
Visiting the usual Yiddish outposts in America and Canada during the summer of 1927, Maurice couldn’t help but love the freedom of the road. He felt liberated from the grinding necessity of producing one enormous hit after another at the Art Theatre. In Boston, Philadelphia, Chicago, Detroit and Cleveland, and over the border in Montreal and Toronto, expenses were much less, the audiences more receptive, the critics kinder. Besides, he cherrypicked only the certain hits from the Art Theatre’s repertoire, and in those gracious cities, he and his troupe were sumptuously treated, the patrons so very grateful to be visited by theatre royalty. Critics and devotees alike would pack the smaller playhouses and give the cast nightly standing ovations. Later, they would be wined and dined by the local Jewish organizations.
Returning to New York in a fine, confident mood, Maurice spent a few restful days at his home in Sea Gate, on Brooklyn’s south shore, firming up the schedule for the coming season. On a delightfully cool August afternoon, two visitors came calling. One was Morris Lipshitz and the other Jacob Rovenger, who’d become the Art Theatre’s General Manager after the end of the almost profitless 1926-1927 season. Lipshitz, who was owed a large fortune by Schwartz, had insisted on installing Rovenger, a hard-nosed, profit-minded, experienced manager. Lipshitz wanted some return on investment in the upcoming year, not an unreasonable request.
As one, the money man and the new G.M. demanded that the Art Theatre open the new season with Greenberg’s Daughters, a domestic, American-based drama, aimed at the younger generation. Its author, Jacob Adershlager, was yet another newspaperman turned playwright. A barber originally, he’d free-lanced his experiences to the Forward, then joined its staff, weaving tales about the Jewish poor in Manhattan. Set on the Lower East Side of the ‘20’s, Greenberg’s Daughters depicts the tug of war between shtetl morality and the American ethic. “The play isn’t really trash, but it’s far from Art Theatre standards,” complained Maurice to the two men (Schwartz 14 Mar.1945). But they insisted and Schwartz was in no position to refuse.
Over the summer, as past debts mounted, especially to Lipshitz, who’d grown less an admirer and more a harasser, Maurice’s financial position looked grave. On August 3rd, he’d been forced to give a third mortgage on the house he’d bought for Isaac and Rose. The two encumbrances already on the property were for $7800 and $4000, monies extracted to help finance Maurice’s portion of the new theatre. The third, for $2000, at six percent interest, consisted of eight notes of $250 each, the first payable on October 15th, the others due monthly.
Worse than money problems, Schwartz had a more serious matter to be concerned with. His mother’s health was failing: her heart. Seemingly indestructible, the family’s bulwark and North Star, she was beginning to waste away. Her doctor was not optimistic and Maurice fell into a well of despair unlike anything he’d ever experienced before. Like a twig in a raging stream, he let circumstances take him where it will. While Rose hovered between life and death, so did his position at the Art Theatre.
His lawyer, Charley Groll, proposed a solution for the financial morass Schwartz had gotten himself into. Maurice would have to surrender the lease for the Art Theatre to a partnership formed by Lipshitz and Roveneger. In turn, the new entity would keep paying Schwartz’s salary of $600 a week. The partnership would also assume the responsibility for the theatre’s other expenses, as well as tear up the IOU given by Maurice to Lipshitz in the amount of $10,000, part of the $15,000 handed over to Louis Jaffe. “I signed the contract with a broken spirit [. . .] I was no longer the owner of the Art Theatre, preserving only my position as director” (Schwartz 10 Mar. 1945).
When the dust finally settled, Schwartz understood that in effect he was in exactly the same untenable position he’d been in with Max Wilner. Though dispirited, he tried to make a go of it with Greenberg’s Daughters. He expected and received scathing notices, the one exception being Abe Cahan’s glowing review in the Forward. Perhaps the playwright’s strong ties to the newspaper had something to do with it.
Then in September, during a matinee of the hated piece, before the close of the second act, Maurice halted, immobilized by a terrible premonition about Rose he dare not put into words. “My heart came to a halt. My eyes grew dim. My legs became stiff. I heard a buzzing in my ears. People around me were talking, but I couldn’t make out what they said” (Schwartz 14 Mar. 1945). Schwartz was led to a chair, where he sat as if in a state of catatonia, until the actors completed the performance without him, improvising. Limp and uncommunicative, he barely noticed Anna Appel, standing in a corner and weeping. He wondered why, and what was the reason he’d suddenly fallen apart? Never before had he done this on stage. The answer, which he knew in his soul, came from Bertha Gersten, who told Maurice to change into street clothes at once, and leave with her. Rose had taken a turn for the worse, and there wasn’t much time.
Mechanically, he wiped off his makeup and dressed. Bertha had a taxi waiting and eased him into it. After a maddingly slow ride in the molasses of traffic, they arrived in Sea Gate. The entire family was awash in tears and awaiting him. His older sister took him into their parents’ bedroom, where Rose was lying, her eyes closed forever. “I turned to stone. I didn’t cry. I didn’t faint. I stood there like a statue for a full hour. Then I woke up from my trance and faced the truth: my beloved mother, the most precious person in my life, was no more” (Schwartz 21 Mar. 1945).
Isaac was sitting in a corner by himself, reciting his prayers. Just the week before, he’d returned from Palestine, where he made arrangements to emigrate, he and Rose. Now he’d have to go alone. After the 30-day mourning period, Isaac Schwartz said his farewells to friends and family and left America. His one goal was to be buried in Jerusalem, on the Mount of Olives. Etched indelibly in Maurice’s memory, was the final glimpse of his father, standing unobtrusively at the ship’s railing “attempting to avoid special notice. His gray-white beard had become all white in a very short time” (Schwartz 21 Mar. 1945).
Getting back into the swim of theatre as he soon had to, Maurice went far afield with his next production after Greenberg’s Daughters had closed, in spite of Rovenger’s attempts to keep it alive. The replacement was the 17th Century comedy, The Gardener’s Dog, by Spain’s greatest dramatist, Lope de Vega. For Art Theatre aficionados, this was an unsettling piece of programming. True, Schwartz had long ago dedicated himself to the finest in world literature—the third horse of his original troika—but from the poor attendance of past foreign plays, it might have been assumed that he’d refrain from anything but Yiddish material. Schwartz further amazed everyone by selecting as director, Boris Glagolin, of the Mayakovsky Theatre in Moscow, which was founded in 1922 solely for the purpose of presenting Soviet works of propaganda As in the past, Schwartz seemed to doubt his ability to direct the non-Yiddish classics.
Apparently, Schwartz was still very much in charge of selecting the Art Theatre’s material. If Rovenger was boss at this point, the de Vega piece would never have been mounted. Maurice loved this play, its madcap tempo, the bubbly plot and scintillating dialogue. He played Theodore, the handsome, young servant of Countess Diana, who falls in love with him. Theodore instead loves a kitchen maid, but in the three merry acts, all problems are eventually resolved. “In order to look fit for the role, I had to jog for weeks over the sands of Sea Gate, and do other types of exercise” (Schwartz 7 Mar. 1945).
Atkinson wasn’t terribly impressed by the tremendous energy expended and the many original stunts Glagolin employed to keep the action moving apace. He labeled the play “a cross between burlesque and gymnasium, with the actors breathlessly swinging across the parallel bars of the comedy, determined to be funny [. . .]. They are a good deal more amused than the audience” (21 Oct. 1927).
Seething, Abe Cahan all but forbade Schwartz from running the work. The public was no more receptive, and the play bombed badly. The idea of a gardener’s dog (though there was neither gardener nor dog in the script) confused many a potential ticket buyer. And furthermore, so their logic went, how meaningful or interesting can a play be, written by a Spaniard dead over 300 years? Since the audience ultimately rules, closed down the work after less than a week, to end the rapid drain on the theatre’s limited resources. The flop only exacerbated his relationship with Lipshitz and Rovenger.
Later in December, on Christmas Eve, Maurice tried On Foreign Soil, by a playwright listed in the Times as Saint Andrea and by David Lifson, the Yiddish Theatre savant, as Areas De Santos, though nothing can be found about either. The piece dealt with the recurring theme in Jewish Literature of trying to assimilate into a hostile Gentile society. Set in Fascist Italy, the story revolves around a wealthy patriarch trying in vain to preserve his Jewishness, yet take part in the general life around him the Times enjoyed the play and its main player. “In the portrayal of this forlorn man of good, Maurice Schwartz brings us his usual fine performance of understanding and restraint” (24 Dec. 1927).
On January 27, 1928, Schwartz again reached outside the Yiddish canon with Alexander Pushkin, by 19th Century Italian playwright Valentino Carrera. Capturing the tumultuous life of the supreme Russian poet, it first premiered in Turin, Italy, in 1865, instantly becoming a popular favorite. Maurice directed and starred in the title role, with actresses Appel, Gersten, Henrietta Schnitzer, and Anna Teitelbaum as the women in Pushkin’s life.
In March, the season forever shrinking, he presented the season’s finale, American Chassidim. The play, a scathing satire by Chone Gottesfeld, was also a mean-spirited attack on the ultra-orthodox branch of Judaism. It is difficult to comprehend what Schwartz had in mind, offering a poison pill about the foibles of the Chassidim, as his own father was of that persuasion, Isaac being the holiest, most righteous man Maurice had ever known. The Times had its own reservations about the play. “Surely Mr. Schwartz, with his years of experience in the theatre, should have sufficient acumen to avoid ridiculing religion. In attempting to do so, the author forgot his destination by spoofing a sect sincere in its beliefs” (17 Mar. 1928).
What is interesting about the work, besides its misguided attack on the ultra-orthodox, was the inclusion in the dialogue of many Americanisms. Schwartz, a devout protagonist of Yiddish, had finally acknowledged the erosion of the language he dearly loved and yielded to the harsh realities of Jewish life in America, in order to preserve his audience. He’d already presented The Reverend Doctor Silver and Human Dust, each with both feet planted firmly in Yankee soil. It was only logical that contemporary Yiddish plays reflect the language as currently spoken. Often, when eternal vows of high purpose conflicted with common sense practicality, Schwartz bowed to the latter, making U-turns and taking detours to achieve his ultimate goal.
Throughout the fall and winter, Schwartz suffered enormously, mourning the loss of Rose and constantly at odds with Lipshitz and Rovenger. They wanted strictly lighter fare, garnished with song and dance in each production, regardless of appropriateness. Maurice envisioned his reputation crumbling and complained to Guskin—the court of last resort—who couldn’t help. Schwartz had signed away ownership of the Art Theatre. “I’ll leave—the sets, the costumes, every piece of equipment. I’ll lose the $75,000 security,” he told himself, a desperate man (Schwartz 17 March 1945).
And he did. At the start of Passover and before the official close of the Yiddish Theatre season, he walked away from everything tangible in the playhouse. All that he took with him was his makeup kit, a few personal belongings, and a badly mauled soul. He crossed the Avenue, entered the Café Royale, and took a seat by the window, where he could observe at some distance what he’d walked away from. “What was the Art Theatre but brick and mortar? I’d rather play in a place with only four walls than in a fancy building offering trash” (Schwartz 21 Mar. 1941).
That season, perhaps the busiest in Broadway history, there were 268 productions on the Great White Way, each one having siphoned off parts of Schwartz’s audiences. He gazed out at the naked trees shivering in the raw March cold, perhaps considering these facts, sitting in the café, smoking cigarettes, sipping coffee and nursing his injured psyche. As the trees would eventually bloom, so would he. But for the present, oh how it hurt. |
|
Chapter Twenty: “Need Breaks Iron.”
If Maurice endured the anguish of once more being without a home to call his own, a base of operations for the Art Theatre, it wasn’t for long. Charley Groll, through his many contacts in the entertainment industry, and with the help of Edwin Relkin, a hyperactive Yiddish Theatre manager, helped obtain a capacious playhouse at 114 E. 14th Street, between Second and Third Avenues. The City Theatre had begun life as a vaudeville and movie house, but also presented live theatre. It was a perfect location, above a number of intersecting subway lines, and boasted the kind of huge stage that Maurice had fought for with Louis Jaffe, but never got. Schwartz let his imagination run riot over what he could do with so enormous a playing field.
For a season that was reduced from 40 weeks of a decade earlier to about 35 and often less, Schwartz had much to consider before consenting to the terms of the lease. Hardly more than a pauper after the previous season, at low spiritual tide in March, his resolve returned full blown, even if rich backers like Jaffe and Lifshitz were nowhere in sight.
“ ‘Need breaks iron’ is a Jewish proverb. I decided to directly approach theatregoers and appeal for their help. Why not introduce a subscription plan the way it’s done in the Theatre Guild? Why not make sure the Art Theatre has a membership that can become an insurance policy for its existence?” (Schwartz 24 Mar.1945).
That old, undying pipe dream: it had never stopped rattling around in his head like a gerbil on a treadmill since the very inception of the Irving Place Theatre. He’d tried it out then, in a limited way, and again on Second Avenue, but with poor results. Back then, it would have been icing on the cake. Now, in such a changed environment, with so much roiled water under the bridge, public support had become an absolute necessity. Expanding his original concept (which wasn’t original), he placed ads in the Yiddish press, promoting a detailed and imaginative discount plan involving subscription cards in various denominations, from a dollar to $100. The discounts on tickets and other benefits were proportional to the card’s value. The $100 card, for example, entitled its owner to free admission to every premiere.
“My appeal brought immediate results. We collected $8000 in the first weeks. Thousands of patrons came to our office on Second Avenue to register. Some sent as much as $100 in cash through the mail” (Schwartz 24 Mar. 1945). After the numbers had been tallied, Schwartz estimated that more than 11,000 had joined. Listed in the first playbill of the season opener, were 150 honorary members of the Art Theatre, the $100 variety. Among them were the banker Otto Kahn, the playwright H. Leivick, and a host of labor leaders.
Maurice signed a ten-year lease, to commence October 1st, 1928 and expire June 30, 1938. The rent would start at $67,500 a year and escalate to $110,000. The landlord, William Fox, the movie mogul, demanded and received a security deposit of $25,000. With a much larger hall to fill, and a vast stage at his command, Schwartz selected Sholem Asch’s Kiddush Hashem to open the City Theatre. Sanctification of the Name, is the play’s rough English translation, and was an expansion by the author of his short story about the Chmielnicki Massacre of 1648, one of the most horrific episodes in Jewish history, with over 100,000 Jews slaughtered.
With funds made available through the subscription plan, he went about the happy hell of fleshing out the Asch piece. “I hired a troupe of the best actors. I didn’t spare any expense for sets and costumes. Kiddush Hashem had to be grandiose at any cost” (Schwartz 28 Mar. 1945). Maurice worked with Asch on the dramatization, and also directed the play. Joseph Achron provided the music, Sam Ostrowsky the sets. Charley Adler (Jacob’s son) choreographed the dances. Available and avid to work with Maurice again, were many former members of the Art Theatre:Goldschmidt, Abramowitz, Baratov, Michael Rosenberg, Lisa Silbert, Lazar Freed, Celia Adler and Anatol Vinogradoff. However, Anna Appel and Bertha Gersten had made other commitments for the ‘28-’29 season, though each returned the following year. More than 60 actors were used in the production, 40 individually listed in the playbill, the rest unheralded: extras who were Cossacks, Polish soldiers, Ukrainian peasants, nobles, children and choir singers. These unsung performers were products of the acting school Schwartz had previously organized.
His imagination unbound, Schwartz instilled a technique he took credit for: the revolving stage, though it originated in Japan in the 17th Century, a product of Kabuki Theatre that was brought to Europe in 1896 by the German stage designer Lautenschlager. Schwartz’s device was manipulated electrically and “could be turned left or right; scenes were shifted at lightning speed [. . .]” (Schwartz 28 Mar. 1945). A stickler for perfection, and goaded by the higher stakes of running the City Theatre, Schwartz went to extremes to make certain that everything was exactly so. He drove the crew unmercifully from early morning to sundown.
All Maurice’s uncompromising attention to detail, the hard work and the long hours of drilling his cast, paid off, as Kiddush Hashem opened on September 14th and was a tremendous success. He felt justified in choosing so elaborate a spectacle, in spending so freely. In the introduction to his review, Brooks Atkinson wrote that “most of us are eager to see the artistic integrity of a local Jewish Art Theatre preserved against growing obstacles. The literature and the acting talent of the Jewish Theatre are rich. Even if we remain ignorant of the language, we can enjoy the ardor and the poetry of their more racially representative productions” (30 Sept. 1928). About the play itself, Atkinson was less appreciative, finding the work rather flabby, the lighting poor, the makeup sloppy, the direction unfocused. And yet, perhaps more as a commentary on the dearth of worthwhile material Uptown than on the City’s production, The Times critic declared that “nothing on Broadway this season approaches the grandiose conception of Sholem Asch’s epic drama” (30 Sept. 1928).
Originally, Schwartz’s plan was to run a work for six weeks only, in order to provide a full agenda for his subscribers, who were after all the Art Theatre’s engine. But with the start-up costs of mounting Kiddush Hashem so exorbitant, he decided to extend the run an additional three weeks. It was taking in $15,000 each and every week. In late October, while the Asch piece was still thrilling the weekend crowd, Maurice filled in the weeknights with a revival of Rags, absenting himself however from its production. He hired Avrom Morevsky, of the Vilna Troupe to direct and star in the Leivick play. Ten days later, on Thursday, November 1st, Schwartz interrupted Kiddush Hashem to put up The Great Fortune, the Sholem Aleichem work first offered in 1922, under the title The Big Lottery.
One week later, the Asch play still on hold, Maurice produced a piece he’d been rolling over in his mind for ages, Chekhov’s The Cherry Orchard. The stated reason for its mounting was the Moscow Art Theatre’s thirtieth anniversary. A limited run of two weeks was scheduled. Once again, Schwartz deferred to the Russians on this most Russian of plays, by hiring Leo Bulgakov to direct. Bulgakov had been a Moscow Art Theatre member, but was talked into defecting by Morris Gest, during its 1923-1924 swing through America. After his one-play stint at the Art Theatre, Bulgakov would go on the produce and direct a host of Broadway plays.
Next came the creaky, ancient God, Man and Devil despite the warnings of financial failure from the Art Theatres two managers, Leon Hoffman and Joseph Grossman. Maurice reread the Gordin classic and did some heavy tinkering, “eliminating boring monologues, and enhancing the dramatization [. . .]. I decided to create a new format for the interesting play, adding a third act, subdividing it into two parts” (Schwartz 4 Apr. 1945). To the surprise of everyone but Maurice, the reconstituted play received great notices and made money, running well from late December to the end of February the next year.
Not every risk Schwartz took that season paid off. On January 3rd, he sidetracked God, Man and Devil to try Shakespeare’s Othello. A substantial part of the gamble was the Yiddish patron’s distaste for the creator of Shylock, a slur on the Jewish people, if there ever was one. A second hazard lay in bringing back Boris Glagolin, whose The Gardener’s Dog had been such a turkey the season before. Mark Schweid did the translation, Charley Adler the choreography, and Alex Chertov the settings. Giuseppe Verdi’s music was employed. Ben Zvi Baratov played the Moor, while Schwartz took the meatier, more complex role of Iago, which must have been a jolt to those detractors who claimed that Schwartz would only play heroes. Celia Adler was a radiant Desdemona.
The Times expressed surprise at Glagolin’s interpretation: “It has been subtly translated back into something much nearer the spirit from which the English tragedy was derived [. . .]. It is Shakespeare with a new tempo, a color which is ultimately foreign to the art of the British islander” (4 Feb. 1929). A bit too ingenious was Glagolin’s staging. He demanded the use of a real lake onstage and a real gondola in it. Maurice had once before taken his lumps for using an authentic lake during the 1924 fiasco The Devil Knows What. However, Glagolin was most persuasive and got his way. In the role of Rodrigo, Joseph Greenberg (who would become Joseph Green, the Yiddish movie producer) became so unnerved in the gondola, that he came close to capsizing it during a performance. It was little surprise that Othello sank at once, the way Greenberg nearly did, Schwartz immediately beaching the production.
On Friday evening, February 15th, Harry Sackler’s Major Noah was attempted. Mordecai Manuel Noah had been a real person, one of the most colorful figures in Jewish-American history. As a visionary (pre-dating Theodore Herzl), Noah strove to establish a colony to be called Ararat, on Grand Island in the Niagara River near Buffalo, New York. The enclave would be a training site and proving ground for Jewish pioneers, who would then settle Palestine as a Jewish state. As history, Major Noah, the person, was fascinating stuff. As theatre, the play proved to be a dud, and two weeks later Maurice moved on to an entirely different and more theatrically rewarding piece. He centered on the 1888 Sholem Aleichem novella Stempenyu, which Schwartz adapted without the assistance of I.D. Berkowitz, who’d left America for good to spend the rest of his life in Palestine.
The resulting play, Stempenyu the Fiddler, a warm, romantic comedy about the violin-playing leader of an itinerant band of musicians. During one of his gigs, Stempenyu, married to a shrew, falls in love with a beautiful woman, who is the discontented wife of a rich but dull man. Lazar Freed took the lead role, while Schwartz played second fiddle to the fiddler, as the boring husband. In the production, Maurice used the revolving stage to its utmost, presenting two totally disparate scenes almost simultaneously—an intimate wedding in tandem to a shtetl crowded with celebrants. Maurice’s use of split-second lighting shifts contributed greatly to the revolving stage’s success.
Following the play’s heady run, the season ended. As usual, it had been an interesting time in the narrow confines of Yiddish Theatre and in the wider circle of American life. Herbert Hoover had been elected President in November, to complete Republican domination of the 1920’s. Franklin Delano Roosevelt, a dynamic though crippled patrician, had been chosen Governor of New York. On February 14, 1929, the day before the opening of Major Noah, seven members of a rival mob were machinegunned to death in a Chicago garage. This event came to be known as ‘The St. Valentine’s Day Massacre.’ On a more cultural note, the year 1928 was notable for the publication of four American classics—A Farewell to Arms, Look Homeward Angel, The Sound and the Fury, and Dodsworth. The Pulitzer Prize for drama that year went to Eugene O’Neill for Strange Interlude, produced by the Theatre Guild. Gershwin’s ‘American in Paris’ premiered in Carnegie Hall, and among the films New Yorkers flocked to was The Love Parade, with Jeanette MacDonald and Maurice Chevalier. Mickey Mouse made his first appearance that seminal year, in Steamboat Willie, and Fanny Brice, in her screen debut in My Man.
As an actor and director, Schwartz was quite pleased with his accomplishments that season at the City Theatre. Kiddush Hashem and Stempenyu had been wonderful bookends for the rest of the mostly forgettable fare. As Zohn has indicated: “Schwartz realized with these [two] productions he had the advantage of reaching wider audiences—the more intelligent as well as the broad masses; the students of the modern stage as well as the followers of the old school. In these compromises, Schwartz was rather successful” (184).
Less laudatory and more critical of Schwartz’s increasing affinity for massive productions, was Celia Adler. To her, Kiddush Hashem proved that “Maurice had finally succumbed to the same easy path taken by all the other Yiddish managers, surrendering to baroque ostentation [. . .]” (Lifson 358).
Artistic satisfaction aside, Schwartz, the producer, was woefully dismayed by the Art Theatre’s lack of a healthy bank balance by the end of April,1929. Its income had been the largest ever, averaging $13,000 a week. Expenses however were greater—an old story for Maurice—and he was forced to break his lease, and walk away from the large and commodious City Theatre, with its fantastic revolving stage and other amenities. He realized too that his $25,000 security deposit would be forfeited.
Again theatreless, Maurice wondered where the Art Theatre would be next season, if there would even be a next season. He’d have to face the problem later, but for the present, he had a few lovely months before him. Instead of the usual summer circuit tour, he’d be going to California, where New York Jews had gone in search of a different kind of gold, the kind made in the movie business. The trek across the continent ate up the Art Theatre’s small reserves. Engagements along the way, in Chicago, Omaha, Denver, and a gaggle of other towns, hardly replaced what the transportation charges were.
California at last, with San Francisco being the first stop in that mythic place. The troupe of regulars and the few single-season players he’d hauled west, opened with Kiddush Hashem. For Jews once-removed from the Lower East Side, and not that long ago, the audiences were cold and unresponsive. Completely Americanized. Hastily, the Art Theatre moved on to Los Angeles, a city “whose life is regulated by the movies. People run after their own shadows but never catch them” (Schwartz 14 Apr. 1945). Giving it his best shot, Schwartz opened with Tevye the Milkman, at the Mayan Theatre. In the opening night audience, were the most recognizable movie stars on the planet, not to mention the first-rate film directors, producers, and writers. “Some of them brought along their Gentile wives. The story of Chava’s becoming an apostate was not a pleasant reminder [. . .] Some left the theatre in tears, with a heavy heart” (Schwartz 14 Apr. 1945).
The company trotted out other Art Theatre favorites, all of which the Angelinos enjoyed far better than audiences in San Francisco. The first week in this improved climate, the Art Theatre took in $18,000. The euphoria wasn’t to last. Paul Bern, a producer at MGM, had come to the Mayan a few times, and asked to be introduced to Maurice in his dressing room. The visit resulted in an offer by Bern: a seven-year deal for Schwartz only, $12,000 to begin with, and regular increases to follow. (The same Paul Bern married his protégé Jean Harlow in July, 1932, and was found dead three months later in his own bedroom, under mysterious circumstances.)
A California sun, the relaxed, congenial life, the constant aroma of flowers blooming everywhere, but mostly the chance to live an unharried life, worked heavily on Maurice. He imagined a future filled with nothing but acting, without the terrible constraints of New York Theatre sucking the marrow from his bones. Imagined not having to submit to a Max Wilner or a Jacob Rovenger, no more a Reuben Guskin to negotiate with, an Abe Cahan to cringe before, a landlord to face each and every month, no actors to cajole or bully. And yet, for all his machinations, ending up in the red, season after season. It was so very tempting, so flattering to be courted by Hollywood, where the furious conversion to sound had created an insatiable demand for actors with good voices—and at unheard of salaries. How could he not agree to a screen test?
But nothing is a secret in a one-industry, paranoid town like Hollywood, and the troupe soon learned of MGM’s wooing of their boss. Schwartz gathered them together, told them that he had no intention of deserting them to become a movie star like Paul Muni. Instead, he’d apply the Hollywood gold to support his true love, to enable the Art theatre to carry on, no matter the losses. The truth may never be known as to his true motives, but for many in the Art Theatre, especially those not promised a contract by Schwartz for the next season, it was obvious that he had sold out for the easy money of emoting before a camera for the American masses, instead of before an audience of fast-vanishing Yiddish patrons. Had the same opportunity been offered to any one of them, would there be the slightest hesitation?
At the same time, another misfortune befell Schwartz. His second week in Los Angeles was a poor one because of a heat wave that drove everyone to the beaches. Schwartz was able to pay only half-salaries. Naturally, he’d make good when they were all back in New York. Each had a prepaid, first-class ticket to Manhattan. However, the fire he’d lit unintentionally by taking the screen test, flared up over the cut in pay. One troupe member (never identified) lodged a complaint with the Los Angeles Labor Commissioner. Most likely, the same frightened malcontent placed a call to the LA Times, and its evening edition ran a story and a photo about the contre temps, accusing Maurice of signing for big bucks with MGM, while stiffing his employees.
Maurice was mortified. He’d had labor problems like any other Yiddish Theatre manager, but they’d been confined within the microscopic Yiddish Theatre community. In the most serious one, in 1924, after his return from Europe, the public had sided with him. Now, out of his natural element, he was being vilified by the city’s largest newspaper for all the world to see and relish: Jews scraping among themselves, the greatest of all sins.
In the morning, Schwartz rushed to Paul Bern’s office to try and undo the damage. The producer had a copy of the Times on his desk. In disgust, but wordlessly, he tapped the paper with a pencil. “Had the office an open grave, I would have jumped in. I was filled with shame. My eyes began to tear, but my lips remained sealed. I stood there paralyzed” (Schwartz 18 Apr. 1945).
Under the circumstances, Los Angeles being a strong labor town, said Bern, it was best to put their movie deal on hold.
The formal hearing on the charge was set for 2 PM that afternoon. Schwartz was there early, and one by one his players began arriving, some of them his friends for over 20 years. They offered regrets at what they’d done in the name of union solidarity. They took seats in the rear of the hearing room, so as not to endure Maurice’s piercing glances. A reporter for the Times showed up, increasing his humiliation. With Anna and Martin flanking him, the hearing began before the Los Angeles Commissioner of Labor. The only question on Schwartz’s mind was how would they be able to face him after the ordeal was over?
The commissioner asked the actors if they had tickets back to New York. Yes, they replied. He asked then how many weeks’ salary were they paid this year. Martin answered: 43 weeks. ‘Case dismissed,’ was the commissioner’s decision after taking the actors to task for the meaningless charges.
Screen test and the renewed prospect of a movie contract notwithstanding, Maurice packed up and left for New York. To which playhouse and what kind of a season, he had no idea. He was willing to let bygones be bygones with his regulars, for the sake of the new season and its challenges. “The theatre and quality acting is for me always the first priority. I’d rather put up with a capricious actor with talent, than a nice actor without” (Schwartz 21 Apr. 1945).
Chapter Twenty-One: “We Shall Have Many Years Ahead of Us.”
When they assembled in New York for the first rehearsal of the 1929-1930 season, the Los Angeles incident had been all but forgotten in the accelerated pace of putting together the opening show. The residual effects of the unpleasantness had taken its toll nevertheless. Maurice had to take phenobarbital to calm his nerves, and digitalis to treat a heart that beat too irregularly, a heart he claimed was emptied of anger towards the troupe that had ganged up against him. At once, he began shopping for a playhouse. He couldn’t go back to the City Theatre. At the end of last season, he’d left on bad terms with William Fox, the landlord. Fortunately, he found a new residence for the Art Theatre at Proctor’s Fifth Avenue Theatre, which wasn’t on Fifth, but on Broadway and 28th Street. The season opener would be Jew Suss, by Lion Feuchtwanger, from his novel written in 1921, but unpublished until 1925 in Germany, where it became an instant bestseller.
After settling in at the Fifth Avenue, Maurice renewed his old friendship with Samuel Goldenburg, a superior actor he’d known since the Kessler days. Schwartz could use an actor like Goldenburg; he had Muni’s stage presence, Ben-Ami’s power, and Buloff’s infectious charm. Sam was offered the main role in the piece, which he accepted without hesitation. Schwartz contented himself (though only at first) with the part of Duke Karl Alexander, in this murky drama of an 18th Century German principality. Ambition, lust for power, and byzantine intrigue—evident in Jew and Christian alike—infuse the work. Suss is based on the mercurial Wurttemberg court Jew, Joseph Suss Oppenheimer, who is a riveting character, from opening scene until the finale, when he is led off to his execution.
In addition to Goldenburg, Schwartz applied the talents of Mark Schweid, Morris Strassberg, Lazar Freed, and the returning actresses Anna Appel and Berta Gersten. It should be noted that Stella Adler, Celia’s half sister, played her first role for the Art Theatre. She would remain two seasons before moving on.
The season opened late, on October 19th, because of a serious labor dispute. Theatre managers were demanding a 30 percent cut in salaries, so that theatre tickets might be made as cheap as the movies. Strikes were threatened by both sides, until a compromise was achieved. The Times mentioned the play’s general unpleasantness, but raved about the presentation. “Mr. Schwartz has again assembled a capable company. He gave two excellent performances last evening, the first in the character of the lascivious duke in whose court the intrigues of the play develop, and secondly, as the director of the production—even, well-timed and well-executed throughout” (29 Oct. 1929).
Justifying Maurice’s faith in the actor, Samuel Goldenburg was singled out in the Times’ unsigned review for his excellent portrayal of the court Jew. But beneath Maurice’s apparent generosity in handing over the plum role to his friend, lurked a darker aspect of the man. Schwartz came to want the part and exercised his right as producer to take it away from Goldenburg, over his heated objections.
Another Chone Gottesfeld play was put on to cover the weekdays, opening Tuesday, December 3rd, while Jew Suss ran well on weekends into January. Angels on Earth was a refreshing contrast to the darkly turbulent piece, and opens in a very pleasant but corrupt Hades. Then it shifts to an even more lushly sinful Manhattan, where two of Hell’s resident angels have been assigned to rid it of evil. Instead, the angels, played in broad, campy style by Schwartz and Goldenburg, go into business and become husbands, fathers and millionaires. Commented the Times: “All this on the stage of the Yiddish Art Theatre is the drollest sort of lunacy, emerging in a sort of excited commedia dell’arte treatment. With the assurance of good vaudevillians, Mr. Schwartz and Mr. Goldenburg play it for all it’s worth [. . .]” (11 Dec. 1929).
No season at the Art Theatre would be complete without a Sholem Aleichem bauble. On January 7, 1930, Wandering Stars was presented. The 1911 novel, on which the play is based, is about the riotous misadventures of a traveling company of Yiddish actors during the primitive Goldfaden days. Schwartz adapted the novel in three acts and 18 scenes, even if ineffectively, according to most critics, one of whom noted the play’s inability “to warm the romantic glow it sought to attain, remaining a succession of insufficiently fused fragments in themselves” (Times 25 Jan 1930).
With Leivick's Chains in February, the Art Theatre redeemed itself, if not to the paying customers, then with the critics: “It is one of the few Yiddish plays of the season in which the English-speaking world can take pleasure,” enthused the Times critic (23 Feb.1930). The story is centered in a Siberian prison circa 1905. Leivick knew the subject first hand, having spent many years there as a guest of the Czar. Despite the fine play, the exciting acting, the handsome mounting and rave reviews, Chains was a box office cripple.
The wind gone out of his sails, Schwartz presented only Ibsen’s Ghosts and Toller’s Bloody Laughter in March, then closed the Fifth Avenue, after a mere 24 weeks. The problem of making ends meet had become so desperate that Maurice had to put his players on part salary. To prevent the union from shutting the Art Theatre earlier that winter, he was forced to sign an agreement with Guskin to permit the partial salaries, but only if Maurice consented to a member of the cast, on the summer tour, collecting the entire proceeds and paying full current salaries from it. The balance (less traveling and advertising expenses) would then be applied to the money owed, until the debt was paid in full. Should the tour for some reason not take place, Schwartz would be personally liable for the obligations, and whatever Maurice might earn , in any capacity, on or off the Yiddish stage, would go directly to Guskin, to boil down what was still owed.
The tour never panned out. On Friday, October 29th of the year before, the Stock Market crashed, resulting in an immediate loss of almost nine billion dollars. All those paper millionaires, who’d gotten that way by buying on 10 percent margin and pyramiding their holdings to dizzying heights, soon became actual paupers after Black Friday. Before long, one-quarter of the American work force was unemployed. Not only did the Art Theatre fall on hard times, the entire industry suffered too, as did every aspect of American life. Declared William Schack: “Yiddish Theatre is in a bad way. Two minor house [. . .] have closed their doors. Maurice Schwartz and his troupe, the chief exponents of the upper levels of the dramatic art in Yiddish, put on only four new plays this season and have already shut up shop” (Times 30 Mar. 1930).
Maurice had closed the Fifth Avenue owing his people a tidy sum. He couldn’t simply wipe the slate clean and start over the next season, as managers in the past would routinely do, before the Hebrew Actors Union came into its own. He probably wouldn’t have even if he could. It was one thing for investors like Lipshitz to lose; such is the nature of capitalist enterprise. But the actors needed every penny to live on, and his people had been with him for years, almost family, even if they hadn’t behaved as such in California. To solve his dilemma, Maurice did something he swore he’d never do again. He girded himself for a return to Broadway. Vaudeville, no less. He would do excerpts from The Merchant of Venice—three snippets only, with Shylock the central figure.
Shylock on Broadway: it wasn’t an original concept in Yiddish Theatre. Jacob Adler had given the first performance of The Merchant in his native tongue in 1901, at the People’s, on the Bowery. Two years later, under Arthur Hopkin’s aegis, the Eagle attempted the role Uptown, at the 58th Street Theatre, in Yiddish, while the rest of the cast performed in English.
Maurice had struck a deal with the RKO vaudeville chain to play its Keith circuit, including the crown jewel of its collection, the Palace Theatre, which “had always invited the most important artists to perform vaudeville acts—the Barrymores, William Gillette, and even Otis Skinner performed abridged plays [. . .]” explained Schwartz, as if to legitimize his defection once again from Yiddish theatre. (2 May 1945). To be fair to Maurice, his back was to the wall. He had debts, obligation, and his own expenses to cover. He demanded and received $3500 a week, because his chief rival, Molly Picon, was being paid that amount for working the Loews Theatres. Schwartz calculated his costs for the six actors who’d be working with him, and the costumes and sets, at $1000 a week. What remained would go to Guskin to honor his contract.
April, 1930, was a busy, exciting month for Maurice, beginning on a Wednesday evening, the 12th, at the RKO Franklin in the Bronx. Then on to the Kenmore, on Flatbush and Church Avenues. On Sunday, the 19th, Schwartz played the Palace, giving a 30-minute performance, composed of three parts from The Merchant of Venice—the opening scene, the section where Jessica leaves her home, and, the most dramatic moment of the play, when the wronged Jew demands his pound of flesh. Sharing the bill with him was Horace Heidt and his Californians (an orchestra), radio tenor Peter Higgins, singer/dancer Nina Olivette, and six other acts.
The condensed Shylock was a successful tour de force for Maurice. “ My conception of the role was not that Shylock was a bloodthirsty usurer who sharpened the slaughterer’s knife to obtain a pound of meat [. . .] I created a Jewish merchant from that era who bore the yoke of exile upon his shoulders” (Schwartz 5 May 1945) The English-language press applauded the bravura performance. Wrote the Times: “It is a passionate, furious portrait that he creates, but precise and controlled in diction and held closely to the rhythm of the prose” (21 Apr. 1930).
After the Palace, Schwartz went on to the RKO Coliseum, the 81st Street, and the Albee in Brooklyn. Encouraged by the responses of Jew and Gentile alike, Maurice told his agent to book the act throughout the East and Midwest. The tour was never made. Perhaps the novelty had worn off, doing two and three shows a day of the same slices of The Merchant, with no large casts to ride herd on, and absent the thrills and terrors of constantly opening a new play. Sometime during the spring of 1930, an offer had come from Adolph Meade, an impresario in Buenos Aires, to appear as a guest star on the Yiddish-Argentine stage, a very tempting offer, as many Yiddish-American players had already made the trip and were well-received. “Buenos Aires was portrayed to me as the finest Yiddish Theatre city in the world [. . .].There, Jews go to theatre with love and gratitude. They attend as families, with their children and grandchildren” (Schwartz 9 May 1945).
The statement of course reflected Maurice’s on-and-off disillusionment with his home audiences. Year after year, he’d presented brilliant tapestries, only to have it all go unrewarded and unappreciated. His unrequited love would eat at him as the years passed and the seasons grew less profitable.
In Buenos Aires, representatives of both the Jewish and the Argentine press were waiting for him and Anna. The reception was very Latinish in its warmth and effusiveness. Never before, in any of his foreign jaunts, had he experienced such an outpouring of affection. To the Schwartzes, the Argentine capital seemed more Parisian than Los Angeles had been the year before. Except in one crucial area: “In no country in the world did I see so many young people in Yiddish Theatre as in Buenos Aires. Mothers would take their infants into the playhouses [where] they became avid enthusiasts in diapers” (Schwartz 9 May 1945).
Maurice decided to open with Tevye the Milkman. The play had been done to perfection shortly before by Buenos Aires’s own star, Rudolph Zaslowski. It then became Schwartz object to outshine the local hero, as in the old days on the Bowery when Adler, Thomashevsky and Kessler would strive to best there rival in the same role. The people of Argentina may have been warm and inviting, but their playhouses were not. Even the finest Buenos Aires theatre was unheated and dank, and Maurice came down with a monumental cold and a high fever. After a few rehearsals at the Nueva Theatre, he had to take to his bed. A day before the opening, he was still there. But fortune smiled, and he recovered in time for the premiere.
“In the Nueva, a great excitement and tumult resounded. I have never before encountered such a holiday mood. This reminded me of the patriotten era in 1901 and 1902, in the galleries, where the noise was like in a steel mill” (Schwartz 16 May 1945). The first-nighters were quite enthusiastic, and Maurice gave a fine rendition of the hapless milkman. Next morning, the reviews were extraordinary.
Schwartz and his company toured the larger cities of Rosario, Cordova and Santa Fe, to the same over-the-top crowds. Almost perversely, these receptions strengthened his resolve to carry on as before in America, even to dream of an international Art Theatre that would travel the world, visiting even the most remote Jewish enclaves. “If you can find an enthused theatre crowd 6000 miles from New York, it means that Yiddish Theatre still has a future. We have to respect our audience and respect ourselves. We still have many years ahead of us to play Yiddish Theatre” (Schwartz 19 May 1945).
Chapter Twenty-Two: “He Was a Little Afraid of Buloff.”
The season opened inauspiciously on September 24, 1930, the first day of the Jewish New Year, with only three premieres, none of them especially noteworthy. During the first full year of the Great Depression, Yiddish Theatre in general drifted dangerously close to dissolution, its course a swirling uncertainty, with few actors being in the same companies or playhouses as the season before. As yet, the Art Theatre hadn’t made its usual entrance with a production that would set the Jewish world abuzz, and Schwartz’s steady players, left behind while he and a select handful traipsed around South America, were forced to make other arrangements.
While the managers scratched and strove to prepare the season, Maurice was winding down his stay overseas, restored to new heights by the reception received wherever he took his troupe. Thus inflated, he sent a message via the Jewish Telegraph Agency, that he wouldn’t be returning to America until and unless some organization or some group, assume financial responsibility for the Art Theatre. He would no longer endure another season in New York consumed by money worries. He was prepared to set up permanently in the more friendly Buenos Aires, and remain the toast of its large and deserving Yiddish audiences and critics. (Times 17 Aug. 1930).
Needless to say, in this worst of times, no one came forth to present Maurice with a proposal. Before long, he knew that he’d overplayed his hand. Waiting for some Prince Charming, he’d already missed out on securing a Manhattan theatre for the season. Equally as vital, he’d not been around to work deals with the organizational benefit managers, who, by now, had become the dog-wagging tail of Yiddish Theatre. Attempting to salvage a portion at least of the coming season, Maurice cabled the manager of the Gibson Theatre in Philadelphia, consenting to terms there for a year’s lease. He’d have to gather up what he could of an acting ensemble, with so many of his regulars otherwise engaged.
Except that early in September, the Second Avenue Theatre became available, and after a flurry of transatlantic cables crisscrossing the ocean, a deal was worked out with Joe Edelstein, its current owner. The Art Theatre would be back on Second Avenue after all, at the very playhouse David Kessler had built for himself, and where Maurice had been his apprentice. But the Gibson’s manager wasn’t about to release Schwartz from their contract, and Reuben Guskin had to be called in to mediate the dispute. He informed Maurice that a valid agreement existed and must be honored. This thorny mess was resolved by the union leader, who induced Schwartz to pay $1000 in cash and the full proceeds of an Art Theatre performance to the Gibson, in return for his release from the contract.
On September 19th, the Schwartzes and the nucleus taken to South America, set sail for New York and an uncertain future. What he knew for sure, was that a killing schedule lay ahead, with six weeks of intense labor, before he could open with Asch’s The Witch of Castile. To be followed, in no fixed order, by three mainstream classics—Chekhov’s Ivanov, Moliere’s Tartuffe, and Schiller’s The Robbers. And from the Yiddish repertoire—Asch’s Uncle Moses, Kiddush Hashem, and God, Man and Devil. This was quite an optimistic agenda for so condensed a season, but hope and energy had blossomed gorgeously in the South American climate. Rumors of an economy in shambles and spiraling downward, seemed to him only the blatherings of spineless Chicken Littles, who’d been scared silly by what had happened on Wall Street.
After weeks of non-stop activity, that included marathon rehearsals often lasting ten hours at a clip, The Witch of Castile opened on October 25th. Three of Maurice’s steadies were back with him: Joseph Achron for the music, and Chertov and Ostrowsky for sets and costumes. Among the actors Schwartz managed to corral, was Joe Buloff, in the prime role as a pope. “In hands other than those of Joseph Buloff,” one Times reviewer wrote, “Pope Paul might have been nothing but a figure of papier mache, but Buloff endowed him with a silent strength. Here is an actor whose every gesture and movement is eloquence itself” (25 Oct. 1930).
Of course, Maurice realized that his ‘discovery’ wasn’t long for the Art Theatre, still smarting over the defection of Muni Weisenfreund. That Buloff had grown disenchanted with Maurice is attested to by Joe’s wife, Luba Kadison. “While his respect for Schwartz as a producer, director, and actor was considerable, he felt the strain of a natural rivalry between two leading men. As for Schwartz, I think he was a little afraid of Buloff. He seldom addressed him directly, using me to convey messages. With me, he was invariably polite, and even chivalrous” (Kadison 67-68).
Schwartz conceded that it had been a tactical blunder to open with The Witch of Castile, because of its similarity in theme to Kiddush Hashem, the former being a drama of religious persecution by the Roman clergy, after a young, Jewish woman is rumored to be the reincarnation of the Virgin Mary. Perhaps as well, the doings on stage too closely resembled what was taking place in Germany, orchestrated by the latest Haman. The Witch did poorly, and Maurice’s current partner, Joe Edelstein, was incensed. The crafty theatre manager, who cared nothing about a play’s substance, but only about its effect on the cash register, grew so disgusted with his stubborn partner, that he stopped observing even the smallest amenities between them. To be fair to Edelstein, it must have been exasperating for him to see that the young, brash actor he’d stolen away from David Kessler during the 1914 season, hadn’t gotten any wiser, after two decades in the business.
Cutting his losses (he’d certainly become adept at that), Maurice swiftly went to the next item on his menu, Uncle Moses. Results were far better. Opening on Friday evening, November 29th, the play had been adapted from a novel serialized in the Forward, always a sure-fire guarantee of success on the Yiddish stage. Like Leivick’s Rags, the play has a sweatshop setting, but is in fact as much a character study of an older man infatuated with a young woman, as it is a class struggle piece. Though the Times didn’t go overboard in its review, it nevertheless deemed the Asch play “a fairly entertaining rather than a gripping play” (29 Nov. 1930). The Yiddish press was far more laudatory, and once again the cash flowed into the Art Theatre’s coffers. This was all it took to make Joe Edelstein civil again to Schwartz. He exclaimed: “This is a play with humor. The public laughs, cries and applauds. If you always produced [. . .] these kinds of plays, you’d have lots of gold” (Schwartz 23 May 1945).
As nothing good lasts forever, or even long in Yiddish Theatre, the cordiality between the two men was gone by the first week of December, destroyed by labor problems. Theatre managers and the Hebrew Actors Union got into one of its periodic donnybrooks over wages. The managers, Schwartz included, demanded a 40 percent cut to reflect the horrendous state of the national economy. In the poorest theatrical season in memory, it was patently impossible to cover operating expenses. On December 8th, as the result of an implacable stalemate, all nine Yiddish theatres closed, throwing over 700 men and women out of work, none of them willing or able to accept any reduction in salary.
As spokesman for the managers, Maurice told the press: “Present conditions make it necessary for us to cut our prices, and in order to do this, we had to seek a general reduction of wages in all departments of each house. We placed the matter before the various unions and made the situation clear” (Times 8 Dec. 1930). A compromise was reached after two weeks of intense negotiations and a darkened Second Avenue. Wages were reduced from 10 to 25 percent, but not soon enough to rescue Uncle Moses. Interest built up through word of mouth, and from favorable reviews in the Yiddish press, were insufficient to get the momentum rolling again. The play limped along, finally closing in early January,1931.
On the 16th of that month, Maurice opened a play that would be among the most popular in the Art Theatre’s bag of tricks, Kobrin’s Riverside Drive. Many years had elapsed since Schwartz last offered a Kobrin piece. The transitional, post-Gordin playwright was no longer in vogue. The play’s theme had become trite: the intergenerational friction between the immigrant and his American-born offspring. Though the Times was sympathetic to the sociological situation presented, the constant harping on it by Kobrin and his director, Schwartz, weakened the play. Schwartz, the actor, was applauded, “turning in one of the warmest performances he has given in a long time” (6 Jan. 1931).
The Man With Portfolio, which opened on Lincoln’s birthday, February 12th, was the final new play of the shortened season. Less than half the number Maurice had contemplated, while his ship steamed towards America, had actually come to fruition. The work is a drama of the then-contemporary Soviet Union, and had neither song nor dance, but sported a cast of 18 tried and true actors, including the Buloffs --Joe as a coarse blackmailer, Luba playing a fascinating, fast-rising, young apparatchik. The author, Alexei Faiko, was a Soviet writer of semi-expressionist plays, meant to counter the easy sloganism of most Communist tracts. No mere mouthpiece for the party line, he was somehow permitted to present his plays during the worst days of the Stalinist purges, despite an unflattering portrayal of life in the Worker’s Paradise. To the Times, the piece seemed turgid and flawed. “If some of [Faiko’s] meaning does come through, if the play does command one’s attention despite its bare intellectual development, it is because of the sensitive performance given it by the Schwartz troupe” (12 Feb. 1931). The Times also reported that a full house, replete with an enthusiastic audience, enjoyed the work.
Writing what had the feel of an obituary for Yiddish Theatre that season (one of many that would appear regularly, season after season), William Schack found little of value in Schwartz’s attempts. To him, The Witch of Castile was tedious, Uncle Moses not particularly insightful, and The Man With Portfolio never fully developed. But, if it was any consolation to Schwartz, the journalist wrote: “If there was nothing even approximately great in any of these plays, there is scarcely anything worth mentioning in the 20-odd productions put on at the popular theatres” (Schack 17 May 1931).
On the Broadway stage, the crop was equally as lean. Between the Augusts of 1930 and 1931, 226 productions were mounted, with an appalling 82 percent failure rate. Of the 188 flops, 70 had expired after less than a month. Talking pictures was responsible for part of the dreadful season in every branch of theatre, growing ever more popular as a cheap fix for the Depression blues. As a direct result, the number of legitimate theatres declined sharply. Vaudeville was also hard hit, its stock and traveling companies rapidly dwindling.
The overall economy fared no better. On December 11, 1930, while Yiddish Theatre had closed its doors because of the strike, the Bank of the United States folded, all 60 branches, and its 400,000 depositors lost their savings. That dismal year, 2300 other banks failed. By the following January, as the nation entered its second year of the Great Depression, five million American workers were unemployed, and many others with jobs were working for as little as five cents an hour. Over 20,000 businesses of all kinds had closed their doors forever.
In the last quarter of 1930, of special import to Jews everywhere, the British issued its infamous White Paper, halting immigration of Jews to Palestine, and in Germany, the Nazi Party had won 95 seats in the Reichstag. The world indeed was in a sorry state.
Chapter Twenty-Three: “An Exit Made More in Sorrow Than Anger.”
Twice before, Maurice Schwartz had taken French leave from the Art Theatre, to sample the rewards of Broadway, and twice he’d returned, chastened and repentant, swearing never to depart again. A vow broken, for he spent most of the 1931-1932 season Uptown, alone, performing some of his finest Yiddish triumphs in English. It is unclear what event sparked his decision to quit his beloved niche and the incomparable band of players he’d been blessed with, if indeed there was a single reason. We know that he chafed constantly about the lack of proper support from the Jewish community. And he couldn’t help but notice the shrinkage in the number of theatres available. Also, like many a keen-eyed observer of the Yiddish Theatre scene, he had to wonder “if there is an audience for the more ambitious theatre. The majority of the audiences seen nowadays at these playhouses are composed of naïve members of the older generation, and of children who come for the thrill of footlights and the ice cream. Of youth, there is hardly a trace” (Schack 17 Jan. 1932).
If nothing else, Schwartz was a survivor, a skill learned on the streets of Whitechapel. No wonder then, reading the tea leaves, he signed contract with Lee and J.J. Shubert on June 20, 1931, to form a corporation, Modern Players, Inc., primarily to produce an English-language version of Hard to Be a Jew, but not strictly limited to the Sholem Aleichem play. The decision to leave Second Avenue “was an exit made more in sorrow than anger” (Schack 30 Dec. 1931).
Total capitalization of the new corporation was $10,000, half anted up by the Shuberts, (who were in a bad way because of talking pictures and the Depression), and half contributed by Maurice. Terms of the contract stipulated that the Shuberts would be in charge of all financial arrangements with employees, expenditures, receipts and collections for Hard to Be a Jew, and any other play jointly produced. Only Shubert houses were to be used, thereby preventing Schwartz from returning to Yiddish theatre, should nostalgia seize him. Maurice’s duties were limited to acting and directing, a huge lessening of responsibilities he must have at first found salutary, after carrying the entire weight of production on his shoulders for decades.
Immediately and reflexly, the schmoozers at the Café Royale, the crowd that hung around the Hebrew Actors Union building on E.7th Street, the writers at the Yiddish dailies, and patriotten of every persuasion, branded Maurice a traitor, as they’d done in the past, after he’d left for the 48th Street Theatre in 1923 and for vaudeville, seven years later. These perpetual antagonists had conveniently closed their eyes to the realities of current Yiddish Theatre. Molly Picon had fled the scene for an extended tour of Europe. The superior comic actor Ludwig Satz had followed her to France, where he hoped to learn the lingo and debut on the Parisian stage. And Boris Thomashevsky had already committed to Broadway, appearing at the Selwyn in the English-language musical, The Singing Rabbi.
Hard to Be a Jew opened at the Shuberts’ Ambassador Theatre on W.48th Street, on Wednesday, September 23rd, retitled If I Were You, a change Schwartz claimed was a concession to Lee Shubert, who believed that the original name would sharply curtail the audience. The translation into English, ironically enough, was done by Tamara Berkowitz, Sholem Aleichem’s granddaughter, and whose father had been Schwartz’s adapter of the Yiddish legendary figure for the Art Theatre. Only one of Maurice’s crew came north with him, Judith Abarbanell, with whom he was having an affair, his first known romantic relationship since Dagny Servaes. He would have to deal with a fresh crop of non-Yiddish players, to mold them into shape, despite the lack of a common history he might draw from and rely on.
The Art Theatre’s favorite English-language critic, Brooks Atkinson, was there on opening night, but decimated the play in the first sentence of his review: “By all that is holy in our transfiguring art of Broadway, this comedy translated out of the Yiddish of Sholem Aleichem, is childish and transparent, lacking the knockout punch necessary to our enlightened drama” (23 Sept.1931). If I Were You ran for 10 weeks, first at the Ambassador, then later at the Comedy Theatre, an earlier Shubert property, on 41st Street.
In early December, Lee Shubert moved Schwartz a second time, to the 49th Street Theatre, for an English-language production of Bloody Laughter, which had been introduced to America by the Art Theatre in 1924. With Germany reaping the harvest of post-war chaos and disillusionment in the form of Nazism, the play seemed especially timely. Though he trashed Bloody Laughter, Atkinson was more solicitous of Schwartz: “He has strength, eloquence and magnetism. He can fuse the scattered details of a scene into some sort of meaningful form [. . .] When Mr. Schwartz finds a play that suits his temperament and his personality, English-speaking audiences will realize that he has something to give” (Times 5 Dec. 1931).
Maurice’s third collaboration with the Shuberts, the Rolland costume drama Wolves, opened on January 6th, 1932, and for the third time, Atkinson savaged Schwartz’s attempts on Broadway: “It is a turgid play in many respects, written for a departed purpose, and it suffers some turgid theatricals during the first half of the evening [. . .] Mr. Schwartz, as the embittered idealist [however] gives a biting, dignified performance” (Times 7 Jan. 1932). Theatre Arts Magazine concurred, finding the production histrionic and superficial. “Maurice Schwartz has not yet found the play which on the English-speaking stage would give us his full quality as an actor” (Mar. 1932).
The three commercial disasters in succession, over a 22-week period, marked the end of Maurice Schwartz’s brief partnership with the Shuberts, though not his relationship with them in the future. Who initiated the break up is not indicated, though knowing Lee to be a clear-eyed and ruthless businessman, and not inclined to tarry long with losers, it’s safe to say that most likely Maurice was given the boot. Scrapped were plans to present other Art Theatre favorites in translation. Not one to dwell on flops either, Schwartz was back on Second Avenue by April, at the playhouse Louis Jaffe had lovingly raised for him. It was currently known as the Folks Theatre. Maurice chose a work by Florencio Sanchez, a Uruguayan journalist and playwright, who’d worked in Argentina, where Schwartz had probably learned of him during his recent tour. Sanchez was the most important South American dramatist of the early 20th Century. His final piece, Our Children, written in 1907, was adapted by Schwartz as The New Man. It revolves around Dr. Eduardo Diaz, a liberal, whose eldest daughter Mercedes is unmarried and pregnant. Diaz wants he girl kept at home during the confinement, but Mrs. Diaz orders her to marry or enter a convent. Mercedes sides with her father, and the two go off together, to make a new life.
Like pigeons returning to their coops, many of Maurice’s actors came back to him, and in a charitable mood, or more likely, because of the harsh economic realities: Schwartz being the only game in town for their specialized talents. Schack wasn’t ecstatic over the homecoming piece, but Women’s Wear Daily took special –if jaundiced- notice of the welcomers: “The theme of the play was hardly as interesting to the large audience as the return of Maurice Schwartz” (Allen 24 Apr. 1932).
With loads of free time on his hands, Maurice kept busy by filming Uncle Moses, a fairly direct transfer of the previous season’s best number at the Art Theatre. A few open scenes were shot on Delancey Street, the balance at Metropolitan Studios, across the Hudson in Fort Lee, New Jersey. Its two directors were Sidney Goldin, who’d shot Yiskor at the Schonbrunn in Vienna in 1924, and Aubrey Scotto, an authentic movie professional, whose best film, I Was a Convict, was shot in 1939 at Republic Studios and starred Barton MacLane. Schwartz reprised his role for Yiddish Talking Pictures, with secondary parts taken by members of his Art Theatre.
The film opened on April 20th, 1932, early in the run of The New Man, in three New York locations—Manhattan, Brooklyn and the Bronx. In general, the Yiddish press approved, and Uncle Moses was a much-needed money earner for Schwartz.
On the whole, the 1931-1932 season had been, like the season before, a frustrating and disappointing one for Maurice. Indeed, his corporate tax return for the year reflected this, showing a loss of over $10,000. As never before, he was fed up with theatre in New York, both Yiddish and mainstream. The load he’d been bearing for so many years, became much too onerous, and he leaped at the chance to flee the City, the United States, as Molly and Satz had, and treat himself and Anna to a holiday--- if going on tour of 15 European cities as a solo act could be considered a vacation. He would be doing monologues, short bites from his best plays, and, for good measure, a few of his own creations: humorous little pieces such as The Drunken Cantor, Three Politicians, and In the Old Synagogue.
Maurice hired the pianist Boris Kogen, and a singer, Viola Philo of the Metropolitan Opera House, to accompany him, at $400 a week each, from May 15th to June 30th. He said his farewells to his Art Theatre contingent and set off for Europe. The overwhelming reaction he found in Paris stunned him: every evening a sell-out. He was more than elated by the possibility of performing practically solo next year in America, without the awesome responsibility that came with preparing full-scale productions at the Art Theatre. He moved on to Berlin, where he was suddenly immersed in a cold bath of reality. “The Nazi spirit was already the order of the day. Jews were starting to tremble” (Schwartz 30 May 1945). His manager told him that he’d been unable to rent a theatre, and in the end Schwartz had to settle for a movie house in a seedy section of the city. His audience consisted of Polish and Galician Jews, and Americans living in Germany. “The German Jews refused to come. They were ashamed to see Yiddish actors and refused to mingle with Eastern Jews” (Schwartz 30 May 1945). Despite being decently received in Berlin, Maurice could taste the poisonous anti-Semitism unleashed by Hitler, the terror increasing daily. Life for the Jews of Berlin had become tentative and perilous, and he was relieved to conclude his concerts, pack his bags and go.
As a theatre practitioner, Maurice had always dreamed of visiting Warsaw. The city was justly famous for its Yiddish activities in literature and music, but especially in theatre. The Vilna Troupe’s production of The Dybbuk ran there for over a year. His reception in the Polish capital was large and very noisy, as was most visits by Yiddish-American actors. Sold-out concerts were usually followed by luscious banquets, at which Warsaw’s finest actors spoke. At these shindigs, Maurice met the cream of its native artists: the Kaminska family of actors (much like America’s Adlers), and Avram Morevsky (who’d worked for Maurice in 1924 at the Art Theatre) and Isaac Samberg, the two querulous top dogs of Warsaw theatre, each at the other’s throat, so like the rivalry that had existed among Kessler, Adler and Thomashevsky. The highlight of Schwartz’s short sojourn in Warsaw was his concert at the immense Circus Theatre. He claimed a packed house of over 4000, which seems on the face of it, more like poetic license than head-counting.
Next stop was Vilna, the Jerusalem of Lithuania, where “even the stones speak Yiddish” (Schwartz 2 June 1945). First off, Schwartz behaved like any other pilgrim to the holiest Yiddish city in Europe. He visited the house of Elijah, the Gaon of Vilna, the supreme scholar of the Polish and Lithuanian rabbinate, and an outspoken foe of Chassidim. Then to the cemetery, where the Gaon was buried, followed by a few hours at the YIVO building, the world center for Jewish research.
In the smaller but just as theatre-friendly city of Bialystok, Maurice gave two concerts and was floored by its booming response. In Grodne and Lubin, he performed but a single concert in each city, in theatres as modern as those in Paris or London, and to hordes of sharp-minded, involved theatre lovers. From there, Maurice and his two accompanists journeyed to Romania, where they were slated to give 12 concerts, the first in Kishinev, site of the infamous massacre of its Jews, and the inspiration for Zolatarevsky’s The Twentieth Century. Regardless, the city appealed to him: its broad, clean, lovely streets, the Russian-style architecture of its homes, its theatre-committed populace, who were delighted that a famous Yiddish actor from America had come to perform for them.
In Jassy, where Avram Goldfaden had given birth to Yiddish Theatre, Schwartz was graciously appreciated. One evening, he went to the very playhouse where Goldfaden had put on his first productions. A work by American shund playwright William Siegal, The Galician Wedding was in progress. Maurice and Anna entered, sat down on an old wooden bench, and stared out at a twelve-by-twelve stage. The place was no better than a stable; not a single item seemed to have been replaced since Goldfaden’s day, At the final curtain, Maurice left the theatre in a sad state. It wasn’t much of a leap to compare the miserable condition of Yiddish Theatre’s birthplace to American Jews’ neglect of his Art Theatre, compounded by the deplorable fact that Maurice didn’t even have a playhouse to call his own.
Soured by Jassy, the Schwartzes left for Bucharest. Anti-Semitism was so potent there that Maurice couldn’t find a theatre to perform in, but had to settle for a garden. Later that evening, at the Grand Hotel, where they were staying, Schwartz was handed a telegram. It was from his friend Louis Gordon in Manhattan, begging Maurice to hurry up and see Israel Joshua Singer in Warsaw, and nail down the rights to his novel Yoshe Kalb. The Forward had serialized the Polish roman, and it was causing a sensation in New York.
Schwartz had met Singer before, on the Polish leg of his tour. He knew the writer’s work, and was impressed with his translation of Sabbatai Zvi. During their short encounter, Singer had mentioned his novel and how suited it was for the stage. But Schwartz had done enough plays about the Chassidim. When he received Gordon’s telegram however, he sent Singer a wire stating that he was coming back to Warsaw to discuss Yoshe Kalb. The gloom of the past few days, from seeing Goldfaden’s postage- stamp size theatre and contemplating his own sorry condition, evaporated in an instance. Like an old firedog responding to the alarm, he dashed out and bought a copy of the novel. Skimming through the first dozen pages, he realized it would be the perfect opening vehicle for next season, and a fine challenge for him to tear apart and reassemble as marvelous theatre. And if this wasn’t reason enough, he gleaned a full-bodied role he could sink his teeth into.
Before Schwartz stepped off the train in Warsaw, he had the adaptation worked out in his mind. They met in the restaurant of the Hotel Europa. Singer was already there, seated at a table. For hours, the two men chatted about many things, then at last about Yoshe Kalb. Before much longer, they’d come to an agreement, later to be formalized in New York, where Singer would be next month. The novelist expressed a strong yearning to quit Poland forever, which he described as a tinderbox, ready to erupt with centuries of maniacal hatred for its Jews. After his recent experiences in Germany, Poland and Romania, Maurice couldn’t help but agree with him. |
|
Chapter Twenty- Four: “When I’m Outside the Theatre I Am Not Alive.”
In late summer, 1932, Maurice Schwartz returned to an America crippled and confused, with no end in sight to the misery. Franklin Delano Roosevelt seemed to be the only one with a vision, a solution, and the confidence to pull the nation out of its economic doldrums. Only eight Yiddish Theatres that season were scheduled to open, the Art Theatre garnering the most interest because of Yoshe Kalb and its publication in America and serialization in the Forward. Commenting on the paucity of playhouses and the fewer actors, Schack noted its trashy array of “unashamedly popular entertainments, mostly with music and also, if the past is anything to go by, mostly composed from the good old pharmacopoeia of easy laughter and tears” (Times 25 Sept 1932). Still missing in action, reported Schack, were Molly Picon and Ludwig Satz, both of whom seemed content to remain overseas, unwilling to return to so decimated a battle zone.
Before Schwartz’s ship had docked, his excitable, high-powered business manager, Edwin Relkin, had already rented the Folks Theatre from its current owner, Isaac Lipshitz, the program printer for all the Yiddish playhouses. Lipshitz had bought the building in 1930, from the Second Avenue Realty Company, who’d bought it from Louis Jaffe, its builder. But even while Schwartz was in Europe, and on the high seas, interest was gathering over the I.J. Singer oeuvre, which was declared a masterpiece by no lesser an authority than the Forward. Yiddish radio and the rest of the press also promoted Yoshe Kalb, though there were conflicting opinions on its themes, its implication, and its caustic view of Chassidic narrowness. Some readers were incensed by the novel’s blatant sexuality. Others found fault with the thinness of the hero’s character. All would concur on the richness of the milieu and its carefully honed details.
The story is a convoluted one, taking place in Poland, circa 1860, in the confined world ruled by corrupt and autocratic Rabbi Melech. His decent though insipid daughter Serele is forced into marriage to Nakhumtshe, also a rabbi’s offspring, who’s never seen his bride until the wedding. Rabbi Melech craves the union so that he can marry (having already buried three wives) Malkele, a 16-year-old, beautiful and high-spirited girl. Melech is 68, and eager to become a bridegroom once more. Both weddings take place, but soon after, Nakhumtshe and Malkele fall desperately in love. One brief encounter between them results in the girl’s pregnancy and subsequent death in childbirth. The boy, who would then be called Yoshe the Simpleton (Yoshe Kalb), consumed by guilt, flees the town and wanders the countryside for many years, before returning to a town close to home. There, he becomes a gravedigger’s assistant. The gravedigger has a lump of a daughter, who becomes pregnant, the blame wrongly falling on Yoshe. The townsfolk force them to marry in the cemetery, as a means of appealing to God to spare his wrath. Once more, Yoshe runs away, this time back to his original town, where he is put on trial for being a gross sinner. Found guilty, he’s sentenced to forever wander the earth, an outcast.
Within days of unpacking his suitcases, Maurice met again with Singer, who’d recently arrived from Warsaw, where he’d been a correspondent for the Forward, to finalize their contract. At once, Singer began working on an adaptation of his novel. The script that resulted fell far short of the version Maurice had conjured up on the train to Warsaw, speeding him to the meeting with the Polish writer. In days, Schwartz had his own draft. He showed it to Singer and to Leon Krystal, his erudite friend at the Forward. All three agreed that Schwartz’s adaptation was the far superior, and the one the Art Theatre would work from.
I.J. Singer hadn’t honestly expected much to come of the enterprise, it being the European attitude to trivialize everything American. Maurice’s energy and work ethic however astounded him. “He is a person who can totally exhaust actors during rehearsals, and he included himself among them. During the period when a performance is being prepared, the larger world outside the theatre ceases to exist, as far as he is concerned. There is no day and no night, no sleep and no rest; there’s just the theatre” (Denk 172).
For Yoshe Kalb, Maurice selected a cast with exquisite care. For the coarse, greedy, Rabbi Melech, he selected himself (who else?). Lazar Freed was absolutely perfect as the mystical Yoshe, this wraith-like man who Jacob Mestel described as ‘having dark eyes, which hid a deep sadness.’ Judith Abarbanell possessed the perfect naïve quality for Serele, the rabbi’s mismated daughter. Others in the swollen cast of 70 (the largest Schwartz had ever employed) were Vinogradoff, Isadore Cashier, and Morris Strassberg, who also supervised the makeup, an art for which he had special bent. For Yoshe, Anna Appel returned from Hollywood, where, in rapid succession, she’d made two films, taking minor roles.
Schwartz searched even more deliberately for an actress to portray Malkele. He finally chose Charlotte Goldstein, a lovely up-and-coming actress, and the daughter of veteran Yiddish actor, Jacob Goldstein. “The role is the pivot around which the play revolves. It required an actress of mature talent and experience and great depth of emotion. Yet she must be youthful enough to let the audience know that she is only 16-years-old” (Chafran 28 June 1999).
The scenery was designed by Alex Chertov, and the dances by Lillian Shapero, late of the Martha Graham dance company. Leo Kutzen, the orchestra’s violinist, is credited with writing the music, but it was Maurice’s creation. He used Kutzen as a front so his press enemies wouldn’t condemn him for usurping that discipline too.
Maurice’s first indication that he had a hit of tremendous proportion, was the unusual interest demonstrated by the benefit managers. Word had circulated of something special at the Folks Theatre this autumn, and there was near panic within the organizations to snap up entire blocks of seats for their membership, all of whom would want to be among the very first to view what had been so hailed by every Jewish daily.
At rehearsals, the actors had caught the fevered excitement, sinking into their parts. Very quickly, Schwartz welded them into a functioning unit. Where an actor’s usual response is to concentrate on his or her individual part, now they paid close attention to the play as a whole. Everyone had sensed the importance and uniqueness of what they were doing. Certainly, Schwartz’s presence was responsible for a goodly part of the ferment generated. He seemed to be everywhere at once: cutting, trimming, adding to scenes, directing from centerstage instead of the first row, walking and talking his players through their lines, showing each the proper gestures and inflections, setting the pace, while maneuvering seamlessly from one scene to the next, often employing two scenes simultaneously on the same stage, like a melody played contrapuntally. He shifted his lighting accordingly, with stunning effect. He used music as a means to join and contrast these scenes.
Sleep became a stranger to Maurice, banished from his life so that he might expend every drop of life force produced by a non-stop brain. Indeed, he appeared to require no rest, perpetual motion incarnate, and loving every second of it. His statement to Meyer Levin was the literal truth: “When I’m outside the theatre, I am not alive” (23 May 1932).
Yoshe Kalb opened on October 1, 1932, and was more than merely a singular success. It was a once-in-a-lifetime occurrence, and the greatest Yiddish Theatre production of any kind, shund or kunst, in its entire history. To Schwartz, it proved to be a vindication of every disaster, every flop, every sacrifice he’d endured. Yoshe Kalb would also be the high water mark of his long love affair with the Art Theatre, and become its most solid pillar.
Critics across the broad spectrum of opinion recognized instantly the play’s grandeur and value. Abe Cahan, once Maurice’s most ardent supporter, but of late his severest scold, described Yoshe Kalb as “extraordinary, powerfully dramatic, indescribably gripping. The audience watched and listened with a profoundly moving interest. This is true of the entire performance, from beginning to end [. . .]” (Forward 3 Oct. 1932). More restrained though almost as positive, were the reviews from the rest of the Yiddish press, ranging from grudgingly admiring to describing the play as the greatest spectacle ever seen in Jewish history.
The mainstream press was also part of the chorus that sang paeans to Yoshe Kalb and its prime mover. Atkinson (who’d dropped the J. from the front of his name), wrote two months after opening night that “if Yoshe Kalb looks and sounds exhilarating at the Yiddish Art Theatre, it is because Jewish actors understand that sort of mystical drama, and Jewish audiences are enkindled by it. [. . .] Whether business is good or business is bad, Mr. Schwartz’s theatre is alive” (Times 18 Dec. 1932).
The illuminati of Broadway also came to pay homage, especially on Sunday evenings, when legitimate theatre was closed. Such household names as Lynne Fontaine, Alfred Lunt and Noel Coward, and the playwrights Elmer Rice and Eugene O’Neill, even the Hollywood vamp, Pola Negri “who almost admitted her heritage after a performance” (Schwartz 14 July1945). Academicians came too:George P. Baker of Harvard’s Drama Department, George Brendam Powell of Yale (‘Yoshe Kalb is one of the most exciting theatrical experiences I have ever had’), and Schwartz’s longtime admirer, Professor Randolph Somerville of NYU, who visited, and made attendance a must for his Dramatic Arts students.
If Yoshe Kalb lifted the Art Theatre, its success had a remarkable effect on Maurice’s own finances. For years, since 1927, he’d been in hock to his friend Louis Gordon, the owner of Modern-Silver Linen Supply Company in Manhattan, to the tune of $42,000, shelled out in dribs and drabs over five years, and repaid in the same manner, at six percent interest (though Gordon seldom collected it). As a means of eventual repayment, the two entered into contract on January 15th, 1932, permitting Gordon to act as Maurice’s manager in the area of motion pictures. Gordon would receive the net proceeds from Schwartz’s future film ventures, until the debt was paid.
Louis Gordon devoted some time to the pursuit of cinema projects for his friend and client, often dickering with Louis Weiss, the co-producer of Uncle Moses, but got nowhere in that shark-like world. Fortunately for everyone concerned, as the profits from Yoshe Kalb grew, Schwartz repaid his loans in full to Gordon, no indication given as to whether or not the interest was included.
That magical fall, and well into spring, Yoshe Kalb did phenomenal business, over 300 performances, weekends only, while repertory fleshed out the week. The Art Theatre’s first such filler on November 3rd, was Asch’s very minor Chaim Lederer, which was heartily panned by the press. The fact is, Asch was raked over the coal for Maurice’s shortcomings. The latter actually wrote the play, but as with Leo Kutzen, he hid behind a front, to avoid giving the Yiddish press more reason to carp. Actor, director, producer—and now playwright? Was there no limit to the man’s arrogance?
On December 1st, came a revival of Gordin’s The Legend of the Jewish King Lear, a breezy though hardly-performed piece that was a lark for Maurice and his cohorts. Wrote the Times: “Mr. Schwartz revamps it as a play within a play presented by a troupe of his actors, whose tribulations backstage are even more tragic than Lear’s. [. . .] They have taken a venerable mutton and made a hash of it [. . .] which turns out to be delectably kosher” (Times 1 Dec. 1932). Sabbatai Zvi was trotted out a week later for a short run, and a week after that, in honor of Ossip Dymov, who’d returned to America after several years abroad, the famed playwright was treated to Bread, his tasty comedy originally presented by the Art Theatre, nine years earlier. In the cast for the first time was William Mercur, a neophyte, who would later serve Schwartz in other capacities.
On the penultimate day of December, Schwartz sent up another repertory piece, Asch’s Motke Ganef, first presented in America in 1917 by David Kessler. The piece gave Maurice the opportunity to introduce Isaac Samberg, in the title role, to the Art Theatre public. Samberg, whom Schwartz had met in Poland, had done the role long before in Eastern Europe.
For January of 1933, Schwartz’s weekday plug was I. B. Zipor’s Revolt, a dramatic poem about medieval life and one of its horrors: the right of the first night, which gives a lord wedding night privileges with his serfs’ daughters. Little came of the eccentric piece, except as a vehicle for Charlotte Goldstein, in her second stint with the Art Theatre.
Though nearly four months had passed, Yoshe Kalb was still playing to sold-out houses, but Edwin Relkin, the Art Theatre’s business manager, decided that the show should go out on the road. Relkin, the very model of the fast-talking promoter, who believes every word he utters, had brokered a deal with the Shuberts for the City Theatre in 1928. Though in his 50’s, he had unbounded zest and verve, but of the nervous, spastic kind, and was given to extravagant superlatives about whatever he was pushing. Charlotte Goldstein regarded him as “a nut of the first order, but he was also a showman, part of an era. You had to give him that” (Chafran 28 June 1999).
They could have run Yoshe Kalb for years, despite Maurice’s earlier vow to frequently change their material, an important element of repertory theatre. But Relkin kept up a steady barrage of chatter about how audiences across the length and breadth of America were dying to see the finest work ever in Yiddish theatre. Relkin was already negotiating with the manager of the Apollo Theatre in Chicago. Schwartz, who could also be persistent, who knew the art of promotion, didn’t have to believe Eddie Relkin’s rash promises of overflow audiences nationwide, but he allowed himself to be convinced. How he adored opening nights and new places to perform in, akin to the childish delight of unwrapping presents! His business sense was overcome, and on April 16th, the Art Theatre left the Folks, and the thousands of New Yorkers who hadn’t as yet seen Yoshe Kalb, and those who’d had but wanted to see it again, and traveled to Chicago, a company of 40, its costumes, scenery, lights and a full maintenance staff.
What overzealous Relkin hadn’t accounted for was Chicago’s The Century of Progress Fair, which opened on May 27th, specifically calculated to alleviate the Depression. It was a fairy wonderland of architectural and futuristic exhibitions, evidence of scientific marvels just around the corner. The subtext was to restore the public’s faith in industry and America. The Depression, with its bank failures, foreclosed farms, and shut-down factories, had destroyed trust in the nation and its institutions.
Over 22 million customers came to the fair that year. Sally Rand, not the wonders of science, was the main attraction, dancing nude behind two gossamer fans. She was arrested twice, but invited back the following year, doing much the same act. A lot fewer Chicago natives came to see Yoshe Kalb. Relkin had gone well in advance to Illinois to set up the advertising and publicity, and to prepare for the arrival of the bloated New York company. When Maurice asked about the paltry amount of advance tickets sold, Relkin grew eerily quiet. “I noticed that he’d lost his nerve. Usually, he runs around shouting: ‘It’s the biggest thing in the world,’ excited by his own publicity. Now, Relkin was as quiet as a kitten, and I knew that ticket sales were poor. He couldn’t understand why. He’d placed posters everywhere” (Schwartz 18 July 1945).
Bewildered, Maurice went to see Jacob Siegel, editor of the Forward in Chicago. Siegel explained that Eddie had blundered. He’d wallpapered the entire city with only English-language posters, leaving the impression that Yoshe Kalb wasn’t in Yiddish. Then there was the Fair. And please remember, admonished the editor, Chicago Jews didn’t run so quickly to the box office to gobble up tickets the way New York Jews did. This sent Maurice into a tailspin. He’d left the highest grossing play of his career long before season’s end, to play to half empty houses elsewhere.
The Forward editor went about attempting to remedy the situation. He loaded his newspaper with publicity for the play, and soon after, the other Yiddish papers in town followed suit. Before long, the Apollo began filling, as it should have originally, though far short of what was needed to cover expenses. “Our fiasco in Chicago was a killer for Relkin. [. . .] He was so distraught that I had to comfort him, saying, ‘Don’t make such a big deal of it. You’re only losing a five-percent commission’” (Schwartz 18 July 1945).
Maurice took pity on the agonizing business manager, and sent him back to New York by plane, to book them in the next location and make the necessary arrangements, but, above all, to forget past errors. Six hours later, Schwartz received a telegram from Eddie, announcing that the Art Theatre would open in Milwaukee a day after it closed in Chicago. Then on to St. Louis. “Don’t worry,” Relkin added as the final line. “Yoshe Kalb is the greatest thing in the world’ “ (Schwartz 21 July 1945).
After the hastily-constructed tour was over—one or two performances per playhouse, and income one-quarter of what might be expected—Yoshe Kalb was still very much a draw. South America beckoned invitingly, but Maurice took only four members of the cast to Argentina for the summer: himself, Judith Abarbanell, Lazar Freed and Charlotte Goldstein. The balance needed for a full-bodied presentation of the hit play, would be gathered from the wealth of Yiddish-Argentine performers. The quartet spent four months in South America, capitalizing on the runaway sensation. Yoshe Kalb was as much a hit in Buenos Aires as it had been in New York.
“There isn’t any lightning left in Yoshe Kalb. Organizations are not interested in the play, they’d seen it before, two or three times by many,” bemoaned Maurice (Schwartz 28 July 1945). Nevertheless, the Art Theatre kicked off the 1933-1934 season with what he hoped would give it a running start. Despite the Depression and its aftermath, Yiddish Theatre that season had lofty expectations—and lots of competition, sufficient to cause a loss of sound judgment in scheduling the Singer work. Ludwig Satz had returned from Europe, and would be at the Public. Molly was eagerly anticipated after her foreign expedition, the theatre not yet chosen. ARTEF would be fielding The Bonus Marchers, by Paul Walker. At the Prospect in the Bronx, Jenny Goldstein had hired Vilna Troupe veteran David Herman to direct her. The McKinley and the Bronx Art Theatre playhouses were gearing up for the new season with their usual boisterous musicals.
While Maurice had been away in South America, mesmerizing audiences, most of the Art Theatre actors left behind weren’t able to await his return in the fall. They had families to feed, rent to pay, careers of their own to preserve. Looking out for themselves, Celia Adler, Samuel Goldenburg, Luba Kadison and Zvi Scooler, signed on with the Second Avenue Theatre.
Expecting to make hay with Yoshe Kalb’s fame, Schwartz tried running the piece seven days a week. In short order however, he was playing to sparse audiences. By late October, he saw the light, and made room for another production during the week, confining Yoshe Kalb to weekends and doing quite well with the shift. The tandem play selected was The Wise Men of Chelm, a riotous comedy by Aaron Zeitlin. Two years earlier in Warsaw, Zeitlin had read his play to Maurice, who immediately purchased the stage rights. It had been slated to debut the season before, to alternate with Yoshe Kalb, but the latter’s unexpected and lingering success had changed Schwartz’s plans, and he put The Wise Men on the back burner.
Its scenario is an uncomplicated one. The town of Chelm, in the province of Lublin, Poland, is populated only by simpletons. The Angel of Death visits Chelm to select a bride, and while there he bestows on the town the dubious gift of immortality. His gift goes unappreciated. A medium-size production by Art Theatre standards, a mere 25, it was directed by Schwartz, who also took a major role. The cast was composed of those former players who hadn’t found work for the season, and a few new freshmen.
William Schack reviewed it favorably: “A delightful grotesquerie stylized without loss of humor and spontaneity, enlivened with song, dance and costume [. . .] Superbly directed by Maurice Schwartz with the change of pace such buffoonery demands” (Times 18 Oct. 1933).Yiddish critics also were delighted with the broad comedy, describing the piece as “one of the most artistic productions in Schwartz’s career as a director” (Zohn 187).
Yet regardless of the overall splendid reviews, ticket sales lagged. Schwartz and Relkin did everything possible to save the show, increasing the advertising, talking freely to the press. All in vain: after two weeks, the losses had grown to over $16,000. Maurice was understandably scathing about this latest flop: “We cannot train an audience. Our New Yorkers go to the theatre for a few hours of pleasure, to fill up leisure time, or to stimulate the nerves. Their expectations are purely practical. Unfortunately, we don’t have enough theatre-goers to appreciate these plays” (Schwartz 1 Aug. 1945).
On the final day of November, the Art Theatre presented, by contrast, the deadly serious Feuchtwanger drama Josephus. Convinced of his ability to adapt quality novels into worthy plays, after his unqualified success with Yoshe Kalb, Schwartz had given himself totally to the effort.
Josephus was a much-dishonored figure out of early Jewish history, a Hebrew scholar, soldier and governor, who turned traitor during the Roman-Hebrew War, to save his own skin. He ended up as a Roman chronicler of that war. Feuchtwanger depicts the man, not as a simple turncoat, but as a realist and patriot, who tries to make peace between Roman and Jew, thus saving his people, a much maligned and misunderstood man. Schwartz trimmed and shaped the novel down to 22 scenes, employing a cast of 40, in an ornately handsome production, with himself in the title role. Many of his former alumnae such as Freed, Vinogradoff, Cashier, Julius Adler and Michael Rosenberg, found their way back to him.
Josephus replaced Yoshe Kalb on weekends, to give the newer piece a chance to flourish. But Schack wasn’t impressed with Maurice’s acting or directing. “Mr. Schwartz, while making a striking figure, scarcely conveys the man’s ambition and intellectuality, nor the full depth of his inner struggle before going over to Rome" (Times 1 Dec. 1933). The play bombed badly. With the perceptive clarity of hindsight and a touch of sarcasm, Schwartz noted that the piece was “not too fit for a Jewish audience which looked for praiseworthy heroes, honest characters, not turncoats. [. . .] Where Jews are concerned, if the hero has sinned, he has to repent to be acceptable. The play should have a happy ending” (Schwartz 28 July 1945).
With nothing on the horizon at the Folks, Maurice listened with an open mind to one of his best mainstream friends, Broadway producer Daniel Frohman., who reasoned that since Yoshe Kalb had been so successful with Jews and Gentiles alike on Second Avenue, it would do even better playing to a wider audience. It belonged at the National Theatre on W. 41st Street. To demonstrate his confidence, Frohman would act as the producer. The same Daniel Frohman had lured Maurice to Broadway in 1923,in the ill-fated English-language treatment of Anathema. Daniel was so convincing, and Schwartz so susceptible at this low point (one of many) in his career, that Maurice decided to have a go at it.
The production was a first-rate flop, one of the worst in the experiences of both Schwartz and Frohman. “It is diffuse and unimaginative,” wrote Brooks Atkinson. “English is not the language of wonder, but Yoshe Kalb is labored storytelling unless wonder can be added to it” (Times 29 Dec. 1933). This was the same Brooks Atkinson, who couldn’t stop raving not that long ago about the Yiddish version. Understandably, the Schwartz/Frohman misjudgment closed after four performances.
Three unmitigated flops in a row were too much for Maurice. As he had nothing lined up, and was fearful of slipping into extreme debt and melancholia once more, he took the prudent approach and closed the season abruptly in February. He marched the troops back on the road, hoping to recoup his losses by playing Yoshe Kalb (in Yiddish, of course), wherever booked. Surely, there were thousands of hinterland Jews who’d heard of but never seen this remarkable phenomena. To Maurice’s dismay, the Art Theatre performed before surprisingly small audiences in regions of the nation still in the frozen depths of winter, in the throes of the Depression. As the weather improved, spring approaching, receipts grew larger, and he made a few greatly appreciated dollars.
After months of traveling, the Art Theatre arrived in Los Angeles in May, 1934, where five years before, Maurice had fallen victim to a mutinous crew and a bad press. They were booked at the splendid Biltmore, and gave an excellent performance of Yoshe before a very savvy crowd that included many members of the movie community, including Charley Chaplin, and a fair sampling of Hollywood’s top producers and directors.
One evening, a pair of MGM bigwigs came to Maurice’s dressing room and asked to see him at their office at the studio. In artistic limbo after the past, debt-incurring season, and no plans for the next, he consented without hesitation, even though he’d been burned before by Hollywood sweet talk, and wasn’t all that dewy-eyed about working for a Lotus Land conglomerate. He knew very well that film studio rajahs were a pretty flaky bunch: with the power of dictators, the culture of barbarians and the attention span of children.
Aware of this, Schwartz attended the meeting and grew dizzy over the sweet honey they poured in his ear and the astronomical sums they offered—just like before. And as in the past, they dangled a seven-year contract with escalating increases before him. He would act and direct under the immediate supervision of the head honcho himself, Louis B. Mayer.
The actor and the movie mogul soon met. Schwartz described him in non-mogul terms, as a “happy-go-lucky character who likes a Jewish joke and gefilte fish” (Schwartz 4 Aug 1945). So far, so good. Mayer placed him in the capable hands of an underling, Harry Rapf, who promised him the world, though Maurice wanted just enough of it in cash to plow back into the Art Theatre, and keep it alive forever, a kind of indirect subsidy from Hollywood.
While considering MGM’s offer (what really was there to consider?), Schwartz received a second proposal from Warner Brothers. They offered more money—but with strings. Maurice would have to change his name, which they stated flat out would be a decided handicap. Blatantly, they told him: “In Chicago, New York, Boston or Philadelphia, the name Schwartz may be respected. But not so in Chattanooga, Kansas City or Nebraska” (Schwartz 4 Aug. 1945). As a Jew, as an artist, Maurice was appalled. MGM hadn’t made surrendering his birthright a condition of employment, so Schwartz signed with Mayer’s company, and for less money.
At his next meeting with Louis B. Mayer, the studio head expressed his regrets that he wouldn’t be able after all to personally guide Maurice through his initial months at MGM. His wife Margaret wasn’t well—women’s problems—and in the morning he was leaving for treatment in Europe. Not the most felicitous of beginnings, Mayer said, intuiting Schwartz’s apprehension. He turned the actor over to Rapf, who then advised Schwartz to relax for a few weeks. Take up golf. Go to the races. Try deep- sea fishing. When they were ready to get cracking, he’ll let Maurice know. Relaxation was Schwartz’s first assignment.
Maurice was more than a little discouraged. “I’m used to working 16 to 20 hours a day, rehearsing and writing [. . .] and now I’m condemned to idleness. I came here to accomplish something and he advises me to become a sportsman” (Schwartz 8 Aug. 1945). And despite his inactivity, Maurice received a fat paycheck every Monday. Punctually. Week after week. His internal clock became skewed, equilibrium knocked for a loop. He couldn’t sleep, had trouble eating and digesting; felt his mind going soft and slothful. He was living at the Grand Hotel in Santa Monica, near the ocean. In the mornings, he’d go out to the beach for a swim and a stroll; read in the afternoons, then hang out with California-converted Yiddish actors in the evening. He simply couldn't accept that he was getting paid for doing nothing more than getting a good tan.
Out of sheer boredom, Maurice quit his hotel and rented a 14-room house on the beach, with lots of bathrooms and balconies. To ease the monotony and loneliness, he called his brother Martin in New York, and begged him to please come and help fill up the damned mansion. And bring along his wife and daughter. Maurice and Martin would go together to the ocean and exercise on the beach. Evenings, they would invite his Yiddish actor cronies over for food, booze, and to sing the old theatre songs and tell inside stories about their experiences—some lies, others exaggerations, all well-appreciated. Months wore on like a jail sentence, until, totally marooned from himself, Maurice jumped into his car and drove to the MGM lot, intending to back Rapf against the wall. He would tell Harry that he was in an intolerable bind and deteriorating rapidly. He had to do something to earn his keep.
But Harry had a few crises of his own to contend with. Marie Dressler, one of the studio’s biggest draws, had just died. And his last film had laid a huge egg, losing nearly a million bucks. So Rapf was understandably unsympathetic to Maurice’s difficulty dealing with what amounted to a long paid vacation. Icily, he reminded Schwartz what he should have guessed by now: that Hollywood runs on its own particular timetable, at its own inscrutable pace. “We have actors, directors, writers sitting around for years, doing nothing until the time is right” (Schwartz 11 Aug. 1945).
Maurice took the dressing down without flinching. Later, a less tense and flip Harry Rapf scheduled a series of screen tests, Schwartz doing Shylock, Lear and some modern figures. Harry was so excited by the results that he called Louella Parsons, the Empress of Tinsel Town, to come see them. “The fate of actors, producers and directors is determined by Louella Parsons. If she has a poor opinion of someone, he’s lost. She has the ability to make some famous and to ruin others” (Schwartz 11 Aug. 1945). The next morning, her article appeared in the Los Angeles Examiner, rapturous about the screen test, and predicting Schwartz’s certain acceptance in films. Her unexpected boost stimulated management at MGM, and Rapf ordered his writers to sit down at their typewriters and produce material worthy of Schwartz’s talents.
Six weeks later, nothing of substance was banged out by those mobilized typewriters. Each Monday his check would arrive. The only change was, the air around Maurice had become harder and harder to breathe. Alone in his cavernous house, he sat facing the ocean, poring over his scrapbooks, delivering his best lines to the breezes. At his fingertips, in his blood, they would come tumbling out on their own.
A few scripts did arrive but instead of anything resembling art, Schwartz found himself rummaging through garbage strewn with clichéd dialogue and silly plots, populated by characters who showed little sign of life. “I looked into the mirror to see if I was really the director of the Art Theatre, that had presented the most beautiful plays of world literature” (Schwartz 15 Aug. 1945). There and then, Maurice decided not to accept any of the parts proffered, but would tell no one but Mayer on his return from overseas. So many months of precious time had been wasted, and he had nothing to show for it but the thousands of dollars MGM had tossed at him.
When Louis B. Mayer came back to California and learned that little had been done with the Yiddish actor, he was furious. He replaced Rapf with Sam Katz, the former Chicago movie exhibitor and now underling at the studio. Katz’s brainstorm was to dig through MGM’s archives and dredge up a batch of ancient Emil Jannings and John Barrymore silent films, with the intention of converting them to talkies starring Schwartz.
On hold once again for the next four months, Maurice would dream of rehearsals at the Art Theatre, of opening nights, and the never-ending rounds of applause from adoring fans, and the extraordinary visitors who’d come backstage just to see him and chat. His nerves were pulled tauter than violin strings, and he couldn’t help but wonder how close he was to complete mental collapse. In January of 1935, after eight unbearable months, he sent Martin back to New York, to make arrangements about doing his highly regarded one-man concerts in assorted American cities, as he’d done in Europe. Concerning the next season, he’d worry about that later. First, he had to make his escape and get back in harness.
Martin managed to book 15 cities, with Maurice paying his two accompanists and part of the advertising costs. Beginning in San Francisco, he barnstormed the country, every night another concert in another city, another state, working his way back to New York. He played to crowds as large as 2000, as thin as 200, taking in from $300 to $2100, but usually netting less weekly than the size of his Monday check for doing absolutely nothing in Hollywood.
By March, he was back in New York State, at the Capitol Theatre in Albany, where he took in $1425. By month’s end, he was in Manhattan. “If I could embrace the entire city and kiss it, I’d be thrilled. I behaved like a mother overjoyed to find her lost child” (Schwartz 15 Aug. 1945). And like any relieved and grateful mother, New York embraced him back. He visited his old haunts: the theatres, the restaurants, the Yiddish newspapers. Far too late to do anything about the current season, Maurice drew together what he could of his Art Theatre, the ones presently unengaged, a small regiment of 20, and took them and all his equipment, and left for Paris, where he planned to open with—what else?-- Yoshe Kalb.
How good it felt to be in his element again!
In the spring of 1935, at 47 years of age, Maurice Schwartz was at the top of his game, already a formidable icon of Yiddish Theatre. Never mind that shortly before he’d endured eight months of humiliation in Hollywood, listlessly biding his time with a growing sense of uselessness. The salvation of one-night stands, using a host of American cities as steppingstones back to his New York City duchy, had partially restored him.
Maurice had made a full recovery and then some in Manhattan, where he’d strode again familiar ground and inhaled the more receptive and nurturing air. There was plenty here to remind him that he was Maurice Schwartz, who’d given the world Yoshe Kalb, and that its justifiably famous had beaten a path to his dressing room door to pay homage. So full of himself, an immensely imposing figure, he would remind many of an Eastern emir, with swarthy, sensuous features, dark piercing eyes, and a low sonorous voice that began in the depth of his gut and grew stronger, rounder, until it emerged thunderous and commanding. He could have been handily cast as an Old Testament prophet, a redoubtable Jeremiah.
His professional manner was frigid, imperious. He never answered to Maurice, or the more ancient Morris, but only to Mr. Schwartz, even from those who’d been with him for decades. One reporter, observing him at work, wrote: “Mr. Schwartz possesses the gleaming eye that draws into itself all the living power that floats about the surrounding space. He discharges that power in a gleam ironically sad, usually directed upon a host of other actors, who are storming about, while he sits rigid and silent, dominating the scene by sheer concentrated genius” (Levin 10).
And like some Oriental potentate, he could be unstintingly cruel to incompetent actors, or those with talent who gave less than everything to a performance. His sense of humor, though often dry and witty, could also have a cruel underpinning, especially toward its hapless object. The Art Theatre player closest to him during this exalted period in his life, Charlotte Goldstein, has arguably the most incisive view of this enigmatic man. “Oh, he could be cruel alright. But it didn’t stem from viciousness, but rather, oddly enough, from his humor. And he did have humor in full measure. His cruelty was directed toward those he considered bad actors, or good actors not giving their utmost, as he did, performance after performance” (Chafran 28 June 1999).
Bearing a solid sense of self-possession and his place in the cosmos, Schwartz crossed the Atlantic once more, armed with a recognized and beloved repertoire, surrounded by a cadre of 20 top flight actors, and carrying all the necessary equipment to present Europe with the finest Yiddish productions the continent had ever seen.
They opened at the Renaissance Theatre, one of Paris’s oldest playhouses, where Sarah Bernhardt had once captivated the French with her splendiferous acting and personality, the two inseparable. But for all its past glories, the place was a veritable firetrap, webbed with winding wooden staircases that could easily become blazing torches. It simply had to be bribery that prevented its condemnation. Nevertheless, Maurice went full steam ahead with Yoshe Kalb, which soon proved to be a sensation in the French capital. Wrote a non-Yiddish reporter for the Times: “The greater part of the audience at this first night obviously did not suffer my disability of being unacquainted with the dialect [. . .] for they seemed almost as enthusiastic as were the performers” (Carr 26 May 1935).
The Art Theatre spent most of the summer in London, at His Majesty’s Theatre in Haymarket, where the best English plays from Shakespeare to Noel Coward were presented. At first, their reception was invigorating, the British mainstream critics very favorably impressed with Yoshe Kalb—not as great literature, but as spectacle (as were their American counterparts). One English reviewer described it as “a magnificent piece for the theatre [. . .] brilliantly expressive.” He reported that “the demand for curtain calls even drowned out the playing of the national anthem afterward” (Times 31 July 1935).
When in London, do as the Londoners. Since its better drama critics would attend premieres and spend an inordinate amount of the intermission at the playhouse bar, so did Schwartz. He was no tippler, but he did so want to win over the press, all in the service of his Art Theatre. Whether the hail-fellow-well-met routine paid dividends, Maurice would never know for sure, except he did receive universal raves from the staid London Times, and the trendier Daily Examiner and Daily Herald.
With the arrival of fall, interest in Yiddish Theatre slowly petered out in London. Maurice blamed the unexpected slack on the assimilation of London Jews into the general society. Perhaps a tour of the English hinterlands might reverse the Art Theatre’s fortunes, just as a summer tour in America had always been good medicine for the spirit and the bank account. Relkin booked them into Leeds and Manchester, where they bombed badly. “Both cities have synagogues, cantors and rabbis. Their Jews observe tradition by preparing gefilte fish for the Sabbath. They collect charity for Palestine—not too much, but every little bit helps. However, Yiddish Theatre for them was an alien concept” (Schwartz 22 Aug. 1945).
By late autumn, the troupe had moved on to Belgium, a nation with a distinguished history of tolerance towards its Jews, if not outright cooperation in business and political matters. Antwerp and Brussels Jews were part and parcel of the towns’ commerce, engaged in the lucrative and highly specialized diamond trade. The Art Theatre played Antwerp for ten shows, Brussels for five, and each performance a sell-out. The company more than made up its losses in England.
Next stop was Holland, a land dear to decent men everywhere, because it took in the expelled and persecuted Jews of Inquisitional Spain. The country of Spinoza and gracious Queen Wilhelmina, who regularly visited the synagogues of Amsterdam as evidence of unity and friendship. A seemingly cold people, the Dutch Jews demonstrated few signs of life during the first performance of Yoshe Kalb. Backstage, a flustered Isadore Cashier grumbled that they were in the process of laying an enormous egg. But after the final curtain, “the audience rose and applauded for a very long time. It was followed by bravo calls that lasted for more than three minutes. We will never forget that evening” (Schwartz 29 Aug. 1945).
From Amsterdam, most of the company returned to Paris, then back to New York, Anna included. While Maurice, Martin (his business manager for the tour), and stage manager Ben Zion Katz, as well as all the Art Theatre’s sets, costumes and lighting fixtures, went on to Warsaw to continue the tour. The reason for the abrupt schism was the refusal of the Polish Actors Union to permit foreign performers on its stages. It had too many of its own mouths to feed.
Anna’s returning to America with the bulk of the troupe was the result of worsening relations between herself and Maurice. The bitter truth was he’d found another playmate to be young again with. She was the doe-eyed beauty Judith Abarbanell, the insipid Serele of Yoshe Kalb, who’d been with the company since Jew Suss in 1929. They’d fallen under each other’s spell and Anna knew it, tolerated the affair, but decided to show her repugnance by going home, leaving the two lovers to become bored with one another. Judith would go to Warsaw with Maurice. But the affair was neither brief nor casual, instead lasting for years, with Anna’s tacit approval. As far as can be determined, he hadn’t given vent to the impulses of the boy trapped within the man (Charlotte’s analysis) since his 1924 partial escapade with Dagny Servaes. They would enjoy a passionate union, Maurice and Judith, that burned feverishly while it lasted.
Warsaw had four Yiddish playhouses, but only the Kaminsky was available. It had many shortcomings. Its acoustics were poor: voices from the stage seldom carried beyond the first six rows. The stage was tiny. Seating capacity was very limited. The seats themselves were old and worn. Schwartz’s main problem however was an embarrassment of riches. He had too large a group of actors to select from, each with an overweening sense of self-importance, and a firm conviction of being the bulwark of Yiddish Theatre in Poland. Competition among them was fierce. As a matter of tact, and to limit the infighting, Schwartz engaged the entire company for his productions. “I was impressed by the Yiddish actors in Poland. They were very dedicated to the profession despite the handicaps they had to face. In the primitive playhouse, they suffered in winter from the cold, in summer from the heat; from holes in the roof when it rained or snowed” (Schwartz 1 Sept. 1945).
Maurice admired how, regardless of the many obstacles, they traveled from city to city, knowing it was their duty to uphold Yiddish Theatre in Poland, and to his delight, the habitually bickering group fell instantly in line with Schwartz as their ringmaster. He demanded of them no less than a rendition of Yoshe Kalb equal to that of the Art Theatre in New York. It seemed not to matter that many of Warsaw’s most illustrious kunst players were assigned minor roles. The play was the thing, and, after all, Yoshe Kalb was born in Warsaw and should be performed here to its best advantage.
With rehearsals going splendidly, Maurice couldn’t have been happier. He put in impossibly long hours and loved every second of it. He’d come back to the hotel with Judith, drained but so pleased to be alive and in the center of things. If he missed Anna, or considered divorcing her, he wrote nothing of it. Then disaster, in the form of the Polish government, ended his euphoria. Perhaps to curry favor with its Nazi neighbor, the Warsaw authorities grew bolder in what had been only a tepid antisemitism. In Schwartz’s case, it surfaced as a prohibition against the use of the sets, costumes and lighting fixtures that had been toted over Europe and were now moldering in a government warehouse, under lock and key. Obviously, the bureaucrats were trying to delay, if not cancel, the production of Yoshe Kalb.
A bribe of $10,000, in the form of an import fee was demanded. Officials also tacked on a second tariff of the same amount, to ensure the removal afterward from Poland of the equipment, as if Maurice intended to dump such valuable items like unwanted garbage. Those actors with political connections began calling in favors to ransom the materials. No way could Maurice pay the combined bribes. Finally, Hirsh Hirt, one of the Polish troupe and an officer in the military reserves, got to the right person, and for just a few thousand zlotys, had the warehouse gates opened. Martin and Ben Zion Katz rushed over in a truck and rescued the sets, costumes and the very valuable lights.
Jewish Warsaw went into a highly charged state, contemplating the opening of Yoshe Kalb. Never before had 60 actors worked together on a single, albeit minuscule, stage, in 26 gorgeous scenes, and with such advanced equipment. All his travails in Warsaw had been acceptable prologue, thought Maurice, at the close of the final scene, as the rousing applause threatened to shatter the cracked ceiling of the Kaminsky theatre. The play ran for 20 magnificent weeks in the Polish capital, the theatre filled to capacity each night despite the organized bands of college students who tore down the posters. This was the spring of 1936, four years since Schwartz had tasted the ugly potion Hitler had been brewing, and he could now feel its accumulated results in the streets of Warsaw, in its restaurants, in the very hotel where he and Judith were staying. While at the highest levels of government, the Poles were engaged in a bootlicking campaign to endear themselves to the Nazis, who abhorred them. Mein Kampf was openly displayed in all the city’s bookstores. A terrible premonition engulfed Maurice, as had I. J.Singer during their meeting in 1932, that some monstrous disaster awaited the Jews of Poland. It was therefore with profound relief that Schwartz took a brief hiatus from Yiddish Theatre to fly back to London and make an English film.
The how and why of the movie The Man Behind the Mask cannot be retrieved. All that remains are the surface facts. It was a Joe Rock production, directed by Michael Powell, (who also did The Red Shoes in 1948), and adapted from the 1906 Jacques Futrelle novel The Chase of the Golden Plate. It was shot in three weeks, with Maurice in the title role as the Master, a mad, career criminal, who steals a valuable icon. The movie was never released in America.
Schwartz returned to Warsaw, to the spicy stew of Yiddish Theatre, for only a few weeks more. He then took the company to Lodz, a city with an even greater devotion to theatre than Warsaw. The elite of American Yiddish Theatre had played Lodz: Kessler, Thomashevsky, and Sigmund Feinman, who’d literally expired on its stage 30 years earlier. During the short six weeks in Lodz, Maurice could see how conditions for its Jews had deteriorated. In a spate of viciousness, the Polish parliament had outlawed Kosher slaughtering, deeming it barbaric. To Orthodox and non-Orthodox alike, it was a patent indication of more restrictive legislation to follow, like the infamous Nuremberg Decrees.
Martin phoned Maurice at his hotel with the disturbing news and suggested they scrub the evening’s performance, as sort of protest. Half an hour later, he called back to say that they must play as scheduled. Tickets had been sold. Crowds were already milling in front of the Roszmantoszche Theatre. Approaching the playhouse by cab, Maurice could see the throngs gathering anxiously, murmuring their confusion and anger. They saw him and ran to his cab, pleading with the actor to perform, if only to defy the antisemites, who would like nothing better than a cancellation. He took a quick poll of the crowd, found it overwhelmingly in favor of going on with the show. Jew Suss happened to be the evening’s fare, a piece about German intolerance of a bygone era, but an example of the more things change, the more they stay the same. The performance ended with the spontaneous singing of ‘Hatikva,’ the Jewish national anthem, by the audience.
In Lemberg, their host was the Coliseum Theatre. Once a nondenominational playhouse, where Max Reinhardt had once brought his company, it had become a strictly Yiddish theatre. Polish performers and audiences, infected with the same hateful disease, now refused to attend. In fact, all over Lemberg, once a city of harmony between Jew and Christian, many acts of inhumanity were occurring. Because Jews were afraid to venture out in the evening, theatre-going had been reduced to afternoon matinees, that is, if Lemberg’s Jews thought at all of theatre, many being fired from offices, factories and government posts.
It was with a sense of deliverance that Maurice and Judith left Poland and arrived in Vienna, “one of those magical cities [. . .] that make you feel as if you’re in a crib, having sweet dreams” (Schwartz 18 Sept. 1945). Drinking in the thick, creamy Austrian aromas, he realized how much he’d missed the Strauss waltzes, the strolls in the Wienerwald, the opulent atmosphere of its pastry houses. This time, Anna wasn’t with him, but Judith was, and he could see the city anew, through his young lover’s eyes.
Schwartz had taken the Polish troupe along, and they were booked at the Burgertheater, one of the oldest and finest playhouses in Europe. But at once he discovered here too the changed, charged climate, the Hitlerian taint having spread to this most civil and cultivated of all Continental cities. He could have predicted that the city fathers would attempt to block the opening of Yoshe Kalb. This time the ruse employed was a violation of the fire code because of the high-powered projectors he’d been lugging all over Europe. Schwartz dashed over to the American Embassy for help, but received none. Conditions in Austria were very volatile, he was told, a veritable powder keg. Nazi influence was increasing daily.
Tension mounted as the time shortened until opening night. Viennese Jews were fabulous theatre patrons, and with momentum building, Schwartz hoped against hope for a satisfactory resolution. He hadn’t the stomach to tell a soul that the Art Theatre had been refused a permit. Opening night, eight PM. Curtain time. An overflow audience of 2000 filled the Burger, many of whom had heard but disregarded rumors of cancellation. There was no disorder, no grumbling, no vague threats against the authorities. They were being good Austrians, and the worse they expected was a slight delay,
Faced with no alternative, Schwartz had to go onstage and tell the audience, primed for an exciting evening, that the opening would be postponed. Maybe tomorrow, or the day after. Or maybe never, but he couldn’t say that. Then, about 10 PM, word came from the American Ambassador that permission to present Yoshe Kalb had at last been granted, but only for a single week. And for a single week, they played the hoary, aristocratic Burger. By the following week, they’d moved to the lesser Reklan, on Praterstrasser, the accepted home of Vienna’s Yiddish Theatre. After the Burger, the Reklan seemed hopelessly inadequate, but soon Maurice found the arrangement completely satisfying.
In the Jewish quarter, the local Brownshirts made life as difficult as possible—as the Polish students had—ripping down posters and attacking Jews in their coffeehouses and restaurants, as they waited for the theatre to open its doors. It soon became a dreary challenge, day after day, to do theatre and ignore the boys wearing swastika armbands. Maurice knew he’d have to leave. There was nothing further to be done for the Jews of Vienna, and by overstaying—an irritant to the local Hitlerites—he’d be making life worse for his co-religionists.
Schwartz disbanded the brave, excellent troupe and sent it back home to Warsaw. He and Judith left for Paris. Even there, in the birthplace of tolerance and rationality, he felt the disease at work, eating at the very foundation of democracy. Even there, Jews were being targeted for abuse and violence. Jewish-owned stores were attacked and vandalized, its proprietors brutally beaten.
Not long after Maurice left Paris, haunted by an image of a limitless grave as wide as all Europe, yawning open and swallowing its entire Jewish population.
“The season at the 49th Street Theatre was not a good one,” admitted Maurice Schwartz. “It was on a small scale, so losses were also small. We didn’t cater to the audience’s tastes. They expected something extraordinary and we played mediocre theatre” (Schwartz 3 Oct. 1945). He’d come back to New York at the tail end of summer, 1936, much too late to rent a playhouse on Second Avenue. Yiddish Theatre seemed to be thriving, with 14 houses set to open: a whopping eight in Manhattan, four in Brooklyn and two in the Bronx. Of the Manhattan group, three would be on Broadway: ARTEF at the 48th Street Theatre, Maurice at the 49th Street Theatre, and at the Biltmore, the Yiddish unit of the Federal Art Theatre, subsidized by the United States Government, through the Works Progress Administration, one of the many creative measures taken by the Roosevelt brain trust to get the country on its feet again.
Curiously enough, what Schwartz had been beating the drum over for the past 20 years had come to pass. Federal Theatre planned to operate playhouses, sign leases, pay salaries and royalties, and run box offices, hoping to attract wholesale audiences of Americans to its productions. From 1935 to 1939, the years of Federal Theatre’s existence, millions of dollars were poured into “the largest theatre-producing organization in the world” (Times 18 Aug 1935). In 1940, concerning the program’s termination the previous year, Schwartz wrote: “All credit must go to that effort for the excellent productions it succeeded in displaying. But that attempt was based only on putting people to work, not primarily in retaining an art that was collapsing” (Times 1 Dec. 1940).
With a repertory of over 75 plays, the program employed some 1700 actors in 1935, with more slated to join them. Part of this overarching umbrella, were Yiddish Theatre units in New York, Boston, Chicago and Los Angeles, presenting works by the best in Yiddish plays, by the finest Yiddish playwrights.
With a robust but mostly trash menu that season, Yiddish Theatre had outlived yet another death notice from the critics, one of whom had written a particularly mordant one at the close of the previous season: “Never before, not even in the Depression year of 1929, did Yiddish theatre show such a deficit [. . .] One of the worst seasons since its inception [. . .] with a still poorer outlook for the future” (Smolar 362).When Schwartz’s boat docked in New York harbor, Eddie Relkin was there to welcome him home. What’s new on Second Avenue? Schwartz wanted to know. Relkin’s reply was evasive, the gist of it being that every house on the Avenue was spoken for, offering the same old garbage, but the 49th Street location Uptown was still available. Too bad though that it had a seating capacity of only 800, and a lozenge-size stage. Chastened by past losses on large stages with grand productions, and hampered by the lack of options for the new season, he told Relkin that “maybe it was better to do things on a smaller scale, so expenses would be less and the plays more moderate” (Schwartz 27 Sept. 1945).
Spoiled by grandeur and spectacles, Maurice had to bow to the exigencies of the day. He’d try a season of less, hoping it would prove to be more. He’d adjust to what was, as he always did, trying to stay alive.
There is some controversy over the play Schwartz brought back with him from Paris. Jacques Bergson was supposedly written by Victor Felder, a French playwright. Everything points to Felder actually being none other than Maurice Schwartz, hiding behind yet another stick figure. Indeed, Schwartz was an experienced dramatist, three of his complete manuscripts slumbering in YIVO’s archives, including The Cloud, the play he’d written for Celia Adler when they were together in Philadelphia. There is sufficient evidence pointing to Schwartz and Felder being one in the same. On December 5, 1936, Maurice received a letter from the US copyright office in Washington, DC, denying his application to register Jacques Bergson, “an unpublished dramatic composition [which] gives as the author Victor Felder, a citizen of France. Is not Mr. Felder the author of the original version? It is understood that the copy deposited is not the original version, but a Yiddish translation and adaptation for the Yiddish stage” (Bouve 5 Dec. 1936).
On the surface, it appears that there is no original copy of the Felder manuscript because there is no original Mr. Felder. And yet, the play that opened on October 31, 1936, credited Jacob Nadler with the translation from the French. Nadler was a real enough person, a bit player at the Art Theatre, who spoke not a word of French. But real or trumped up, Felder’s name appeared in the credits, his play directed by Schwartz, who took the main role, followed by his core of steady players. William Schack liked the piece, comparing it to previous Art Theatre selections and complimenting Maurice for “one of the most full-bodied performances of his career” (Times 31 Oct. 1936). Schwartz played the right-wing Jewish father of two socialist sons during the turbulent 1930’s in Paris. American Jews however seemed less than sympathetic over the plight of French Jews. The play ran for eight uninspired weeks then was replaced on Christmas Day by something completely different, Jacob Prager’s The Water Carrier. (Prager would perish later with fellow playwrights Mark Arnstein and Alter Katzizne in the Warsaw Ghetto.)
A folk comedy in two acts, with music and dance, this was a return to the Yoshe Kalb style of Yiddish Theatre, despite the playhouse’s limitations. Schwartz knew that this was what his audiences wanted and expected. The music was written by Alexander Olshanetsky, who’d been composing since 1930, and would become a giant in his chosen field, though the score for The Water Carriers was his lone contribution to the Art Theatre. Lillian Shapero arranged the dances, Robert Van Rosen the sets.
Once more the playgoers were taken to the familiar ground of shtetl life for this assault on religious hypocrisy and greed. The wickedly humorous piece concerns a poor, innocent half-wit who is caught up in the religious politics of a tiny Yiddish town, after he is mistakenly declared a miracle worker. “For those who fall in with the author’s spirit, the fun is fast and furious, though its obviousness palls at times. There are moments too, when the spirit of burlesque wavers, and the values it sets out to ridicule seemed to be played up for their picturesqueness,” wavered William Schack. (Times 25 Dec.1936). Despite other good notices in both presses, the piece failed. As did the third and final play of the terribly disappointing season. Opening on February 10th, was Borderline, a play by the German-Jewish playwright Albert Ganzert. It was slated for midweek showings, with The Water Carrier covering the weekends.
A hit in Vienna the season before, the Ganzert piece was another didactic take on the deteriorating European scene, this time set in Berlin instead of Paris. It concerns the havoc stirred up in a happy, distinguished, German Christian family when the grandfather, a beloved physician is discovered to be a Jew. Wrote one reviewer: “At this safe distance from concentration camps, one asks, So what? Even if the consequences are such as can be confirmed” (Times 10 Feb. 1937). Like the critic, few Jews in America actually believed that Hitler meant what he said and wrote.
Mercifully, the season ended on March 7th for the Art Theatre, more than a month earlier than usual, and by late spring Maurice was once again in the same Vienna where the previous year he’d viewed its transformation into a city of hate and intolerance. But only long enough to do a few solo concerts before moving on to Palestine, booked to do the same, but more importantly to see his father for the first time since Isaac had emigrated to the Holy Land.
The sea voyage across the Mediterranean was long and tedious. Maurice used the boredom to study his 22 solo pieces, half to be delivered in Yiddish, the other half in Hebrew, an impossible language for an adult to learn.. He docked in Port Said, Egypt, then boarded the night train to Tel Aviv. The Arab porters were slow, the flies thick, the fetid air thicker, the endless desert from horizon to horizon diminishing him to insignificance.
At the Tel Aviv station, Schwartz was amazed to see large numbers of Arabs, cloaked in their burnooses, as generation after generation of them had dressed. Even more surprising were the Palestinian Jews everywhere to be seen, those tough hearty souls “who had the courage to build Tel Aviv and other settlements. They dried the swamps, they irrigated the desert and turned it into gardens” (Schwartz 10 Oct. 1945). Maurice had arrived in Palestine after a troubled year of unrest between Arab and Jew, and he sensed a deadly tension in the atmosphere. He checked into the San Remo Hotel facing the sea, reminiscent to him of Coney Island near his home in sea Gate. He was greatly impressed with Tel Aviv, especially its sights and sounds: the men and women swimming in the ocean, the children cheerful and happy, all uttering the language of David and Solomon.
A visitor appeared the next morning, I.D. Berkowitz, Sholem Aleichem’s son-in-law and adapter for the Art Theatre. Years before, he’d moved to Palestine, becoming a highly regarded writer and scholar. “It’s high time you came to see us,” said Berkowitz , smiling broadly. “If not to settle here, then at least for a visit. You should come back again and again. This is the place for Jewish artists” (Schwartz 13 Oct. 1945).
Quite soon, Schwartz learned that for the Palestinian Jew, theatre was a truly serious business, not merely a way to kill time. For old and young alike, going to see a play was an integral part of one’s education. And so, Maurice practiced his Hebrew, isolating himself in his hotel room, paying close attention to every sound, to each subtle intonation of the guttural language. He had to get it perfect.
Isaac Schwartz had become a resident of Jerusalem, but he insisted on making the journey to Tel Aviv to see his son. The trip would be hazardous, with snipers poised along the road, ready to pump lead into passing vehicles. His father looked very different. His gray beard was now white as fresh snow. He’d missed his children and grandchildren, and they were now very much on his mind. He lived alone, cooked his own meals and looked after himself. Seeing Maurice, he barely managed to hold back the tears. “My father came close to me, spoke quietly, the way a mother speaks to a child. ‘It’s good of you to make such a journey to come see me.’ A fine smile covered his face” (Schwartz 17 Oct. 1945).
The intense joy Maurice felt was boundless after Isaac agreed to spend the entire month of his son’s stay with him in Tel Aviv. With a white-hot doggedness, Maurice prepared for his first concert. He would be performing before a standing-room-only audience at the Ohel, a theatre like no other. The Ohel (Hebrew for ‘tent’) was originally known as the Workers’ Theatre of Palestine. Founded in 1925 by Moshe Halevy, its aim was to develop a socialist-based theatre for actors, who would also work the fields and groves. By 1927, it became abundantly clear that Ohel members had to devote themselves completely to creating a national theatre, so they became full-time actors. Three years earlier, in 1934, the troupe had made its first highly successful European tour. Schwartz had seen them in London, on one of his tours.
It was a sparse but spacious hall, Maurice noticed, with an inordinately great number of windows. His first dramatic concert consisted of a one-man performance of Yoshe Kalb, with himself doing all the parts. Zalman Schneour, the vibrant, imposing writer Schwartz had met during his first visit to Paris in 1924, and a current Palestinian resident, had translated the play for him into Hebrew. “The Ohel was filled to capacity with the finest Yiddish scholars. We also had guests from Jerusalem [. . .]. They were eager to see how a diaspora actor who had performed in Yiddish would fare with Hebrew” (Schwartz 20 Oct. 1945).
Maurice accepted the challenge, handling the two dozen parts, male and female, in Hebrew. The evening was overly warm, not a drop of air from the open windows, not the wisp of a breeze from the sea. He must have done well, as he was roundly cheered, but more importantly, was invited to repeat his performance in Haifa, Jerusalem and other cities.
When Moshe Halevy asked Maurice to direct Ohel’s production of Yoshe Kalb, inspired by Schwartz’s solo presentation, he accepted with some reservation. Its stage was far too confining, seats for only 600. Lighting was deplorable: a single projector with limited wattage. But even worse, was the task of whipping into shape this particular troupe. By nature, Maurice was not suited for the Ohel’s languorous pace. More importantly, he had less than three weeks before scheduled to go home. A play of Yoshe Kalb’s intricacy and depth required a minimum of a month of eight-hour days, non-stop except for a short lunch break.
Schwartz assembled the actors and told them he wanted a ten-hour a day rehearsal schedule. Without opposition, the Ohel players accepted his edict. Earnest about doing a superlative job, they threw themselves into the Schneour translation, enthusiasm effervescing, After ten days, the troupe of 20, doing 40 roles, knew their lines. Lacking the proper lighting, Maurice improvised with the one and only projector and sheets of colored paper, to produce the desired effects.
“The premiere of Yoshe Kalb was very festive and finished ten minutes earlier than expected. The actors had to take 12 curtain calls. Success was as great as in New York. Schneour’s translation had a poetic lilt [and] felt like drinking good old wine” (Schwartz 27 Oct. 1945). Under Schwartz’s direction, the Ohel played the entire week in Tel Aviv, every evening, to full houses, as requests for Yoshe Kalb poured in from all over Palestine. The few hours he managed to steal from the theatre, were spent with Isaac, who was becoming increasingly anxious to return to Jerusalem and his monastic life.
Maurice took his father back to the small lodgings Isaac called home and examined with sadness the tiny hovel where he spent his days and slept on a tiny cot. But as much as he pitied the old man, he respected the sincerity of his choice, and the principles behind it that had guided his existence. “I suddenly felt very weak. It occurred to me that this might be our last meeting. I became so emotional that I cried like a baby” (Schwartz 31 Oct. 1945).
His Palestine tour completed, Maurice made his tender farewells with Isaac and took off for Paris. Propelling him was the thrilling prospect of opening the 1937-1938 season with a dramatization of I.J. Singer’s magnificent epic The Brothers Ashkenazi. In the City of Lights, he couldn’t help but notice its further decline. Thousands of German Jews were streaming into France, each one desperate to go to Palestine or America. France was only a resting spot, no longer considered safe for them. Fascist Parisian papers were extolling Hitler, Mussolini and Franco. Bullies were sprouting everywhere, fomenting attacks on Jews and on Spanish Loyalists, who’d become refugees after the Falangists had overthrown the democratically-elected government in Madrid.
Maurice returned to America in an ugly mood. Waiting for him at the pier were Anna, his managers Relkin and Milton Weintraub, and Rubin Guskin. Protected by the Atlantic Ocean and enmeshed in the nation’s own internal problems, they didn’t care to hear horror stories about Europe. They were delighted to see Maurice and excited as well with the chance to do The Brothers Ashkenazi. They were certain it would be as gargantuan a hit as Yoshe Kalb had been. |
|
Chapter Twenty-Eight: The Very Last Time
Published in 1936, the first novel I.J. Singer wrote in America, The Brothers Ashkenazi was an international sensation. It was hailed as a masterpiece, appearing first in the Forward in weekly sections, then published in English and many other languages. The work proved ideal for Schwartz’s brand of theatre, having a panoramic sweep and a depiction of Jewish life against the background of anti-Semitism, the latter especially brought home to him during his two recent tours of Europe.
There would be no playhouse available to him along Yiddishdom’s equivalent of Broadway, but as luck would have it, the Venice Theatre was unspoken for. Located on Seventh Avenue between 58th and 59 Streets, the playhouse had been built by the Shuberts specifically for Al Jolson, and named for him. Jolson opened there in 1921 with Bombo, and never played in his namesake again. In 1923, Morris Gest leased it for the Moscow Art Theatre, for the troupe’s first tour of America, the one that absorbed so many of Maurice’s patrons, much to his anguish.
Though I.J. Singer’s involvement in Yoshe Kalb was minimal, merely an observer during the birth of his first staged work, he became an active participant in dramatizing The Brothers Ashkenazi. Both Schwartz and Singer were listed as dramatists of record, Maurice’s name appearing first. The collaboration was a happy one, each pleased with the results. The felicitous union prompted a promise by Singer to create future original plays for the Art Theatre.
The ambitiously broad and deep novel deals with nothing less than the development of the Polish city of Lodz, from an insignificant crossroads village, to a bustling industrial textile center. Beginning with Napoleon’s disastrous retreat from Russia at the dawn of the 19th Century, the plot works its convoluted way to the Bolshevik Revolution, and its horrific aftermath for the Jews of Poland. But more than historical fiction, The Brothers intricately limns the adversarial relationship between two diametrically dissimilar brothers, who spend most of their lives at each other’s throat. Max is the hard-driving, unethical, crude schemer, while Jacob craves the gracious, assimilated lifestyle of a bon vivant. Only after the Reds overthrow the Czar, do the two patch up their differences, but far too late, as Jacob is shot dead before Max’s unbelieving eyes by a racist Polish officer. Max lives on for a short while, then dies of a heart attack.
More than its Cain and Abel aspect, the novel describes every social class and circumstance of Polish Jewry, and was wonderfully and compactly captured by Schwartz and Singer in two parts and 17 scenes. Certain that he had a major hit on his hands, Maurice gathered a large, eminently qualified cast that read more like the telephone directory of a small town. Over 50 players, with another two dozen extras as soldiers, wedding guests, Chassidim, and factory workers. Among the Art Theatre regulars were Julius Adler, Isadore Cashier, Samuel Goldenburg (as the charming Jacob), Zvi Scooler, Morris Strassberg, Yudel Dubinsky, and Michael Rosenberg.
Among the latest additions to the troupe: Kurt Katch, brought from Germany by Schwartz specifically for the play. Katch would later pop up in Hollywood, appearing in such movie classics as Watch on the Rhine (1943) and The Seventh Cross (1944). Also imported from Germany was Greta Rosen, in the key role of Dinah, Max’s unresponsive wife. Though she too would remain but a single season with the company, she won the heart of every male actor—Maurice included—for her fine Nordic looks and manner. Helen Beverly (the future Mrs. Lee J. Cobb) was also a newcomer, and like Katch, would immigrate to Hollywood, playing mostly bit parts.
Unlike Yoshe Kalb, the 1937-1938 season opener was rich in story and immediacy, the kind of tale Jew and Gentile alike could relate to, especially the part dealing with brother against brother. That Jacob becomes romantically involved with his own niece, Max’s fiesty daughter, only added spice to the stew. The work had its premiere on September 20th, 1937, to much acclaim. In the Times, William Schack wasn’t given his usual reviewer’s format of listing the actors and their roles, perhaps because the roster was so large. Within a cramped 40 lines, he wrote: “If the new work has less sound and fury than Yoshe Kalb [. . .] it has more significance for our times” (21 Sept. 1937). Nevertheless, though he found some scenes to be extremely powerful, their cumulative effect wasn’t forceful enough.
Every other English-language reviewer employed only superlatives in describing the piece. Typical of the more sanguine Yiddish critics was this from one not predisposed to favor him: “The opening of every new play of his was an occasion of great disappointment to me [. . .]. No wonder then that the shadow of last year’s failures hung about the stage as the curtain rose over Maurice Schwartz’s newest production The Brothers Ashkenazi. I am happy to report that it is a great play” (Margoshes 1).
All in all, the piece was every bit the magnificent triumph Schwartz and his staff had expected. It ran for 18 weeks continuously, without any repertory productions inserted as filler. Maurice had originally intended to introduce three other works after The Brothers had completed its run—Esterke by Aaron Zeitlin, Shakespeare’s King Lear, and a new play about the Jewish-American patriot, Chaim Solomon. But packed houses, night after glorious night, changed his mind. Only one number was put up that season, which ended early in March 1938. Indeed, a radical transformation had taken place in Maurice’s theatre cosmology and practice. From presenting about thirty productions his first season at the Irving Place Theatre in 1918, he’d confined himself to a single play 20 years later. The reason was Schwartz’s uncanny ability to change, to make the hard choices, to recognize how the audience had evolved over that span and was unwilling to support repertory theatre. And there was the economic factor to consider: it simply cost too much to mount a play and assume its many costs, never mind the wear and tear on his actors, who would have to bounce each week from one work to the next. He had a splendid hit in The Brothers Ashkenazi, and would stay with it—like his Broadway counterparts had been doing for years—as long as the piece drew profitable houses. For the most part, Maurice had also abandoned the world classics, coming to rely strictly on plays by or about Jews. This was what his audiences wanted. This is what he would deliver. It had been Joe Edelstein’s formula for success, and maybe the old fox was right after all, thought Maurice, having grown less idealistic over the years.
Perhaps too, Adolph Hitler had nudged him in this ethnocentric direction. In a press release promoting The Brothers Ashkenazi, Maurice told of his shift to more didactic drama: "The play has a message—that’s what is bringing us this new audience. Parlor drama won’t do these days [. . .]. The theatre must educate. It must attack. We have learned that. There is no other way of holding your audience.”
The season completed at the Venice, Maurice packed up the troupe and hit the road to Europe, highlighting The Brothers and other tried and true standards from his bag of Art Theatre tricks. Paris was the first stop, where he would present a work about anti-Semitism to a city becoming more stricken with it since his last visit—almost like bringing coals to Newcastle. Months before, the Socialist regime of Leon Blum had fallen, leaving a moral vacuum. Germany had grown more nakedly savage, as the Luftwaffe, honing its skills, had destroyed the Basque city of Guernica. Within the Third Reich, a concentration camp for political prisoners at Buchenwald, near the charming city of Weimer, had opened for business.
At the Renaissance Theatre, the company won the same plaudits with The Brothers Ashkenazi that it had five years earlier with Yoshe Kalb. The expensive seats were snapped up at once, but the gallery remained nearly empty, night after perplexing night, Schwartz wondered what was happening: “Is it possible that Parisian Jews had become rich and were ashamed to sit in the galleries?” (Schwartz 10 Nov.1945).
A short time later, he discovered the reason: Paris was filled with refugees afraid to gather in a public place such as the Renaissance, lest they be arrested for lack of a valid passport. German Jews, mainly, they’d crossed the border illegally, and dreaded being sent back, only to end up in some hellish place the inhumane Nazis alone could devise. At once, Schwartz took steps to remedy the intolerable situation. Borrowing an interpreter, he called on the head of the Paris police and stung him with barbed criticism: “I came here from America, not to make money, but to present quality theatre for Jews and non-Jews. Why do you want to arrest those who haven’t passports and are trying to escape Hitler’s persecutions? Isn’t this France, the first republic of the world?” (Schwartz 10 Nov. 1945).
Angered at the badgering, the police official shouted back that he couldn’t bend the law to suit Maurice Schwartz or anyone else. Then he calmed down and promised to see what he could do. As leverage, Maurice slipped him a batch of free passes to the Renaissance. The following day, the Police chief let Schwartz know—strictly entre nous—that his officers would no longer question anyone near the theatre about passports.
Another situation flared up almost at once. Maurice was summoned to the office of Baron Robert Rothschild. At first, Maurice speculated that the Baron, long a generous supporter of Jewish causes, might offer to cover the Art Theatre’s gigantic expenses. An elderly, rather distinguished-looking chap was waiting at the Baron’s office. At first, Maurice assumed he was an employee, but the man identified himself as Rothschild, and wasting no time, he lambasted the American actor for the temerity to come to Paris and endanger the fragile position of French Jews by playing the Communist anthem ‘The Internationale’ during The Brothers Ashkenazi.
“ ‘The Jews, always the Jews,’ intoned Rothschild. ‘Haven’t we enough to bear already? Must you aggravate the situation?’ “ (Inge 10 Sept. 1938).
Schwartz explained that he wasn’t promoting Communism, but tried only to present the song as an integral part of the play. The Baron refused to listen, raging on, explaining that he considered himself the protector of French Jewry, and that ‘The Internationale,’ presented by a Jewish theatre group, no matter how much it was respected and admired, would only provoke more violence against his wards.
Maurice was just as unmoved: “I assumed a relaxed position, and told the Baron that our play is Jewish history, events of Jewish life in Russia at a particular period in time. The Russian people sang ‘The Internationale’ on the streets of Moscow and Leningrad. I can’t change the scene” (Schwartz 14 Nov. 1945).
Unmollified, Rothschild demanded that the players sing ‘The Marseillaise’ or ‘Hatikva’ instead. When Schwartz refused to oblige him, the Baron threatened to shut down the playhouse. Coolly, Schwartz declared that “all your millions can’t close the theatre. The people want it open. We didn’t come here to play for you [. . .] We may not please the bankers, but we’ll please the tailors and the shoemakers” (Schwartz 14 Nov. 1945).
The two exchanged a few more heated sentences, and when Maurice got up to leave, Rothschild offered to repay him for all the Art Theatres expenses, if he'd pack up and leave France. Schwartz flatly refused the bribe, and quit the Baron's office, reeling from his audacity in defying the most powerful Jew in Europe. The dramatist in him relished the thought of perhaps converting their exchange into an exciting stage piece.
As a postscript to the clash, Maurice noticed that the next day Rothschild was in the audience. He sat sulkily through ‘The Internationale,’ but appeared to enjoy the rest of the performance.
In July, the Art Theatre was in London, for two weeks at the Phoenix Theatre on Charing Cross Road. The English press was at odds over which was the better play—Yoshe Kalb or The Brothers Ashkenazi, though they thoroughly enjoyed both. On the 28th, the engagement over, Maurice was set to go once again to Palestine. Conditions there had worsened exponentially. His manager Leon Hoffman had written from New York, begging him not to go, with Arabs raiding the kibbutzim and mowing down Jews on the streets of Tel Aviv. Maurice wrote back that he felt obliged to go and wasn't afraid of death. “Let it come when it will. People need to look at life with open eyes. If the Arabs throw a bomb [. . .] go on with the Art Theatre, keep providing the Jewish people with better theatre. Now is the time when they need good theatre because we have practically nothing left. Everything has been taken from us” (Schwartz letter 28 July 1935).
Maurice landed at Lod Airport on August 1st. In Tel Aviv, he played Reb Melech for two benefit performances—one for the Red Mogen Dovid (the Jewish Red Cross), the other for WIZO, the welfare organization that aided needy women and children. Abraham Shlonsky, the Palestine poet, had a Hebrew translation of The Brothers Ashkenazi waiting for him. If anything, the tense situation in the country had ratcheted up a few notches, with conditions having worsened for the Jews of Europe, and refugees pouring in, much to the Arabs’ murderous indignation.
The actors at the Ohel were all agog about tackling the play, and devoted themselves to its success, as they’d had the year before with Yoshe Kalb. Of course, Maurice visited his father again, now shepherding him to the hospital for cataract surgery. The operation was a success, but the recuperation period took longer than expected, Isaac’s advanced years a serious handicap. Taking leave of his father was more poignant than before: “I had the feeling it was to be the very last time. He felt the same way. He wasn’t a person to show emotion, but he seized my hands, held them, and wept” (Schwartz 17 Nov. 1945).
When it was at last time to go, Moishe Shertok (later Sharett), the Zionist leader, sent ChaimWeizmann’s own bulletproof car to take him to the airport. Two vigilant bodyguards toting heavy weapons flanked Schwartz in the back seat, and remained with him until boarding time. The three passed the hours talking Middle East politics and the absolute certainty that, one way or another, there would soon be a Jewish State.
Chapter Twenty-Nine: A Great World Drama
“I want you to read the piece for yourself,” wrote Maurice from London to his co-manager Leon Hoffman in New York. “You can tell me your opinion later. Don’t be frightened just because it’s long. The stage directions take up half the play” (Schwartz letter 28 July 1938). With a fervor and elan of someone years younger and less hardened by the sober realities of producing theatre, Schwartz added: “I believe we have a bigger thing than The Brothers Ashkenazi, more realistic, with a greater vision.”
The ‘bigger thing’ that had driven Maurice to superlatives was Sholem Asch’s Three Cities, a novel of the apocalyptic events surrounding the Russian Revolution, as seen through the prism of a Russian-Jewish idealist. The three cities referred to are St. Petersburg, during its capitalist glory days; Warsaw, a boiling cauldron of revolutionary activity; and Moscow, convulsed in the throes of upheaval, as various political factions vie for control of a stricken city and nation. A voluminous trilogy, written between 1929 and 1931, and originally titled Before the Flood, it was the first Asch novel to become a worldwide best seller. Maurice read the tome while on tour, and couldn’t help but compare it to The Brothers Ashkenazi. Excitedly, he bought the stage rights while in Europe and began preparing a dramatization. It would be the ninth Asch work for the Art Theatre, more than any other writer, including Sholem Aleichem.
“I will read the adaptation to Asch myself when I arrive home. I’m sure he’ll kiss me for it. The adaptation is worthy of the book, and the book is worthy of the adaptation,” concluded the ebullient though immodest Maurice (Schwartz letter 28 July 1938).
Schwartz and his troupe arrived in New York aboard the Queen Mary on September 5, 1938, and started rehearsal almost immediately at the Venice Theatre, where he still had four years remaining on the lease. Martin informed him that the Art Theatre publicists had done their work well, and sales of benefit tickets were brisk. He expected also to be solidly booked for months. But leapfrogging far ahead of ticket sales were the expenses of floating so immense a leviathan as Three Cities. Over $28,000 had already been spent across the boards before the first performance could be given. With that much invested, no other play was scheduled for the season, a testament to his faith in the piece and in his adaptation. Three Cities would have to carry the Art Theatre until spring.
Setting personal grudges aside, placing theatre excellence before pride or animus, Maurice hired his old adversary Jacob Ben-Ami to play Zachary Mirkin, the lead. Producer, director, and playwright Schwartz contented himself with a much lesser acting role. Other sterling actors engaged for the season opener (and, with any luck, the closer too), were Baratov, Gersten, Cashier, Goldenburg. Luba Kadison, Lazar Freed and Scooler. Powerhouses, each and every one, they were but a small fraction of the 45 players comprising the Art Theatre that season.
Sholem Secunda wrote a fine score, and a young, outspoken and innovative scenic designer, Sam Leve, conjured up wondrous feats of near magic in his first stint for Schwartz. Leve,s career as a scenic designer for the Art Theatre and on Broadway would cover over 30 years. Using the revolving stage technique employed in the past by Schwartz, to eliminate the interruption of shifting scenes, Leve prepared “a procession of beautiful settings that unified the play’s episodes” (Theatre Arts Monthly Dec. 1938).
On October 10th, 1938, Three Cities opened to reasonably fine reviews from the Yiddish press, but mixed from mainstream critics. From this blockbuster novel, so much had been expected by everyone. Too much resulted in too little, according to William Schack: “A playwright bent on adapting a book to the stage was faced with an embarrassment of riches. By not foregoing enough of this novelistic wealth, by attempting to summarize it in a panorama rather than condense it in a narrower form of action, Mr. Schwartz has written a pageant rather than a play” (Times 11 Oct. 1938). In general, the Broadway critics of the major New York dailies were badly divided over the play’s merits. The Sun, the Daily News, and the Daily Mirror found much to admire in Three Cities, while the Herald-Tribune and the Post echoed Schack’s complaint about the overwhelming amount of material spread out over the four hours it took to cover those fulminating days that shook the world.
Many unflattering reasons have been advanced by self-styled experts for Schwartz’s playwriting failures in general (though none have been offered for such triumphs as The Brothers Ashkenazi and Yoshe Kalb). Over his career, Maurice transformed 22 novels into serviceable and often brilliant theatre, and even the most antagonist critic had to admit that he did have a sixth sense for what worked on stage, and an ability to take the totally different medium of words printed on a page, and breathe life into it. But like any mere mortal dramatist, he had his hits and his misses.
True to form, Schwartz blamed the eventual box office demise of Three Cities on everyone but himself. On Sholem Asch, for starters. “Critics claimed the problem of the play’s climax was that the hero returned to Warsaw, instead of remaining in Moscow. Asch was adamant, not willing to change. They had a point, but I couldn’t pressure Asch, as our next play was also by him” (Schwartz 26 Nov. 1945). Regardless, the play ran well for four months, though its end could be predicted because of astronomical operating expenses. Schwartz wanted the best of everything, but that had cost much more than he could afford. The nest egg accumulated from the previous season and the European tour, had melted away, and a hurried decision was made to launch, as soon as possible, a trimmer, less expensive vessel.
On December 23, 1938, Who Is Who, H. Leivick’s fifth work for the Art Theatre, was presented. The piece was well within the shrunken scope of Schwartz’s new interest in urgent and timely plays about what was happening to Jews within Europe. Leivick’s was the story of a Jew trying, but ultimately failing, to negate his heritage because of burgeoning religious bigotry.
In Who Is Who, a German refugee and former concentrate camp inmate, flees his country and comes to America with his family. A widower and scholar, Professor Shelling is hired by a small New England college, where he and his two children can live in peace and seclusion, sheltered from intolerance and persecution. Neither child knows he’s Jewish, a deliberate deception by the professor to spare them what he’d suffered in Germany. But the truth comes out, and Elizabeth and Ludwig react with rage against their father for hiding the truth from them. In the end, after a heated confrontation with his children and some wrenching soul-searching, Shelling decides to acknowledge his Jewishness.
For the play, Sam Leve’s only set consisted of four sturdy columns, which he varied in number by different lighting arrangements, over the three acts. “Schwartz had no time for technical rehearsals. And besides, anything elaborate would have cost too much, and he had little money left for the season” (Leve 28 May 1999).
To illustrate Maurice’s never-ending cash flow problem, Leve told a story, here paraphrased. On the closing night of Who Is Who, one particularly dedicated process server (part of an army constantly dogging Schwartz) is waiting in the wings of the Venice Theatre to hand him a summons for money owed to some supplier. The curtain descends, the process server dashes out on stage to deliver the document before Schwartz can scurry off and elude him. The curtain rises again for the actors to take their bows. The unwary process server is trapped on stage with the bowing players, Schwartz included. Not to stand out awkwardly, the poor fellow takes his unearned bows with the rest of the cast.
Among the first-timers at the Art Theatre, was Martin’s daughter, using the stage name of Miriam Riselle. An exceptionally beautiful girl, she portrayed Shelling’s daughter. The Times reviewer was unenthusiastic, indicating that “Mr. Leivick has written, as we should expect of him, a thoroughly honest work [. . .] which Maurice Schwartz has directed skillfully” (Schack 24 Dec. 1938). Happily for father Martin and Uncle Maurice, the best notices were earned by Miriam. Maurice was pleased indeed that his niece had done so well in her debut, but kept it to himself. As her relative, he dared not express an opinion.
Miriam however didn’t last long in her part. The strain on her voice—it was a very emotional role—produced a hoarseness she couldn’t shake. Luba Kadison was pressed into service, informed that she would have to play Elizabeth the very next day. Luba went home, learned her lines overnight, rehearsed the following morning, and went on the same evening. Naturally, she was sensational, and because of it, Maurice kept her in place for the balance of the play’s run.
Even if Schack wasn’t over-enchanted with Who Is Who, the Yiddish press applauded Maurice’s attempts to transform the intolerable events taking place overseas into brilliant theatre. S. Margoshes and William Edlin of the Day, Abe Cahan at the Forward, Moses Katz at the leftist Freiheit, and Joel Antin, writing for the Yiddisher Kemfer displayed a rare consensus in applauding Schwartz’s latest enterprise. The work had a decent run, lasting well into the following year.
Early in February, just prior to the Art Theatre’s early closing for the season—now standard operating procedure for Maurice, so he could tour the United States, South America and Europe, and return home sufficiently enriched to bankroll the next season—a revival of Yoshe Kalb was given. It was far simpler, and cheaper too, than starting up with new material, music and stage sets. A week later, for the same reason of economy, he tossed off a second revival, A Secluded Nook, the Hirshbein classic that had truly founded the Yiddish Art Theatre. As a sign of the changing times, Schack reported: “The audience was not as large as one expects in the case of a man who has written so graceful a chapter of Yiddish Theatre history, but those who had come had the pleasure of confirming their previous beliefs that this reputation was well-deserved” (Times 15 Feb. 1939).
Schwartz boarded up the Art Theatre in March, his funds running on empty, unable to do more than the two new works. Before taking off for his peregrinations around the globe, he arranged to have the Yiddishe Bande, the riotously satirical Polish company of singers and actors, come to America. Rescue may well have been on his mind, as each day brought Europe and its Jews closer to the precipice. Six months earlier, British Prime Minister Neville Chamberlain had flown to Hitler’s retreat at Berchtesgaden, to negotiate an end to the crisis the Nazi dictator had caused over Czechoslovakia. At once, France and England mobilized its armed forces. Shortly after, a conference in Munich resulted in a peace agreement that in effect dismembered the Czech nation. Then, on November 4th, using as pretext the assassination of a German official by a Jew, the Nazis conducted its vilest pogrom to date, destroying countless Jewish homes, businesses and synagogues. Over 30,000 Jews were sent to concentration camps. This widespread atrocity came to be known as Kristallnacht, because of the many windows shattered by the German populace.
In Palestine, unrest increased, as Arab extremists, occupying Bethlehem, Tiberius and old Jerusalem, murdered many Jews before the British authorities retook the cities and restored order. On May 17, 1939, while the Art Theatre was in Europe, His Majesty’s Government repudiated the Balfour Declaration that backed creation of a Jewish State, and stringently restricted Jewish immigration to Palestine.
Schwartz pitched in to help establish the Bande, which he’d seen and enjoyed in Warsaw. He leased the Belmont Theatre on W. 48th Street, where the last presentation had been a series of documentary films about the Spanish Civil War. He lent them his musical director, Sholem Secunda, his managers Martin Schwartz and Leon Hoffman, and his American press agent at the time, Oliver N. Sayler, the Russian Theatre maven.
The World Trembles, was the title of the overall production, and consisted of 21 hilarious sketches, with from one to four performers, and using the works of an eclectic mix of writers. Among the more familiar players were Lily Liliana and Leon Liebgold, the star-crossed lovers from the movie version of The Dybbuk, which was made two years earlier in Warsaw.
Before leaving for Europe, Schwartz had one more duty to perform. He attended an afternoon testimonial in honor of Sarah Adler’s Jubilee in Yiddish Theatre, held at the Downtown National on Houston and Second. She was 80 years old. Present were her daughter Frances and son-in-law Joe Schoengold; Stella Adler and her husband Harold Clurman; Luther Adler and his wife Sylvia Sydney, as well as Morris Carnovsky, Frances Farmer, Leif Erickson, and Sam Jaffe, magnificent actors all.
On the dais, Maurice recalled memories of the incomparable Sarah, whom he’d long admired as a young patriote. He told of investing his entire savings of $900, as an impresario, in a project called ‘Maurice Schwartz Presents Mm. Sarah Adler.’ The still-active performer demonstrated her vitality by doing a bit from one of her greatest successes, Tolstoy’s Resurrection.
But a far sadder commentary on the declining state of Yiddish Theatre that season was Boris Thomashevsky doing a three-a-night cabaret act with his second wife Regina Zuckerberg, at the Rainbow Inn on Second Avenue and 4th Street, an ignominious end to his career. By July of that year, he would be dead of a heart attack at the age of seventy-one
Chapter Thirty: “I Have No More Strength Left.”
After a fruitful spring touring Europe. Maurice came home to America on June 20, 1939 aboard the Ile De France, enthused as usual about opening the Art Theatre for another season, his twentieth at the helm. He had a tentative agenda for the new year that included the Asch play titled Salvation (though its original name was The Psalmist Jew). Depending on the piece’s longevity, he was also considering Esterke by Aaron Zeitlin, who’d (given Schwartz The Wise Men of Chelm in 1933), and David Pinski’s unheralded Saints and Satan.
His real reason for an early return was an exciting project awaiting him in New York. He was to begin filming Tevye the Milkman, after having waited for years. Maurice had at last found another devoted fan willing to put up the cash. Harry Ziskin, co-owner of Broadway’s busiest kosher restaurant, headed a consortium of investors, and they’d raised $70,000 for the package, a sum unheard of for a Yiddish movie. Together with Schwartz, they’d formed Mayman Films,Inc. Tevye would be the only movie it would produce.
With Salvation slated to open in late September, Maurice hoped to limit shooting to 22 days, amazing for a film of this magnitude. The indoor scenes were to be shot at the Biograph Studios in the Bronx, where D.W. Griffith had made some of his original flicks, rented for a single month, at the cost of only $2000. The outdoor work would be done on Long Island, on a 150-acre potato farm in Jericho, estimated expenses being $3000, including meals and transportation to and from Manhattan. The location was selected because of its similarity to the Ukrainian countryside where Sholem Aleichem had originally placed the locale.
Shooting began in late July, during the most scorching summer the natives could remember. Schwartz, as both leading actor and director, labored unsparingly, sweltering behind his thick peasant’s beard and heavy cotton clothing. Forever a fastidious taskmaster, he drove the crew especially hard from dawn to dusk, taking advantage of cloudless, sun baked days. They expected no less, his everlasting troupe members that included Julius Adler, Morris Strassberg, Boaz Young, and his niece Miriam, as the problem prone Chava. Absent and sorely missed by Maurice was Joe Schwartzberg, the Spufka of old, and beloved companion of Schwartz’s salad days. He’d died in Manhattan on July 20th, at 50 years of age, from a heart attack.
With a compulsive perfectionist like Schwartz, filming moved along slower than expected, but advanced inexorably to completion, despite the blistering days and the usual delays in moviemaking. “You can’t hope to pass off a cheap, inferior picture, even if it’s in Yiddish,” he told an interviewer. “Patrons of Yiddish film are just as particular about entertainment as other audiences” (Pryor 30 July 1939). With pressure heavy on Maurice to achieve something quite special, even groundbreaking, he rehearsed each scene, exterior and interior, at his Venice Theatre, before committing it to the camera. Not only did this save valuable time, but it preserved even more valuable dollars, though both commodities were in short supply.
The 1939-1940 season was an especially active one for better Yiddish Theatre, Besides Salvation, there was Jacob Ben-Ami’s production of I.J.Singer’s Chaver Nachman. Breaking once more with Schwartz—their re-association had endured only a single season—Ben-Ami had gathered a goodly part of Art Theatre personnel and set up shop at the Downtown National. Among those who spurned Schwartz for the purist Ben-Ami, were Celia Adler, Joe Schoengold, Vinogradoff, Jacob Mestel, Yudel Dubinsky, Lazar Freed and Ludwig Satz.
Singer’s story is a fascinating one about an impoverished, idealistic, Polish Jew turned revolutionary, who, after devoting his life to the Cause, becomes disillusioned and is callously expelled from it. The reviews were good, but hardly worth the remarkable coalition of talent expended. Perhaps the missing ingredient was the theatrical acumen of a Maurice Schwartz.
Also of interest to the serious Yiddish theatre-goer, awash in the welter of shund presented that season was ARTEF, operating out of the Mercury Theatre on W.41st Street, where Schwartz had briefly operated in 1931, when it was known as the Comedy Theatre. The socialist-minded group was offering Chaver-Paver’s Clinton Street , Dymov’s East Side Professor, and a revival of Uriel Acosta, for which Sam Leve designed the scenery and arranged the lighting. It would be the company’s final season, a victim of the Nazi-Soviet pact of August 23, 1939, which provided for the dividing up of Poland and the Baltic States. All left-wing New York had been appalled and horrified to find Hitler and Stalin in bed together, the entire left-of-center movement in America splintering fatally. Lifetime loyalties and friendships broke up as well. Disillusionment set in and paralyzed even the most diehard Marxists. Devout patrons stopped coming to see plays that painted the Soviet Union as mankind’s last best hope.
Casting against the grain, Schwartz went outside the large reservoir of available performers to choose Leo Fuchs for the major role in Salvation. A fine song-and-dance man, Fuchs was a bright star in Yiddish musicals, beginning in 1935, lasting for 30 years. He had the charming manner and easy grace of an Astaire or a Ray Bolger. With only half an ear, Maurice listened to the many arguments against Fuchs from the Art Theatre players, from his managers, from the hordes of ‘experts’ doling out free advice. Some even suggested that Schwartz himself take the part, that of a young man, who grows old over the two acts. An old man, Schwartz could handle impeccably, his early reputation built on such portrayals. But he was 51, weary from a summer of moviemaking, and quite unsuitable as a mere stripling.
Miriam Riselle, fresh off her punishing weeks filming Tevye on the potato farm, would play opposite Fuchs. She was proving to be an excellent leading lady, with a natural poise and the stage presence of an experienced prima donna. Though Ben-Ami had spirited away a large handful of the Art Theatre players for his company, enough quality actors remained for Salvation: Julius Adler, Strassberg, Cashier, Appel, Schweid, Abarbanell, and Gersten.
The plot, set in the Pale of Settlement, concerns Jechiel, a pure soul, who becomes a Hebrew teacher to the family of an innkeeper, whose daughter Reisel falls in love with the boy. They marry, but she dies in childbirth. Destroyed, Jechiel leaves town to roam the world for many years. Slowly, his reputation as a wise man grows. Returning home, he falls victim to other misfortunes, until, grievously ill, he dies. This is over-tilled soil in the Yiddish Theatre canon, but Maurice found much to admire in Asch’s poetic language and purity of vision. Moreover, Asch had given him a hit the previous season, and Maurice sorely needed a winner with which to kick off the new one.
Though their friend at the New York Times, William Schacht, was delighted to note the regrouping of so many Art Theatre veterans, and the infusion of a few new faces, “it would have been a happier occasion if their vehicle broke new ground” (Times 29 Sept. 1939). He lamented that most of the scenes were woefully undramatic, which was Maurice’s fault as adapter, though the Times critic found much to admire in the staging, the music, the dancing and the performances.
Schwartz bristled at the unfavorable response in general by the English-language press, even if he would liberally quote from their more positive reviews: “It’s ridiculous to have to get our instructions from Broadway for traditional Jewish plays. Right or wrong, those critics harmed us [. . .] The spoiled Jewish audience listened to the critics and stayed away from Salvation” (Schwartz 24 Nov. 1945). But in spite of poor reviews, the play ran for a not- too- shabby 100 performances. Not a total loss, but hardly the big profit maker Maurice had hoped for and needed.
The movie Tevye opened at the Continental Theatre on Seventh Avenue and 52nd Street, on December 22nd. Very favorable notices followed close behind. Bosley Crowther gave it a backhanded, upbeat review: “While Hollywood insists that successful pictures cannot be produced in the East, a picture like Tevye comes along and refutes the argument” (Times 22 Dec. 1939).
The 96-minute, black and white production was the first non-English flick to be included in the National Film Registry by the Library of Congress in 1991, the rarest of honors. According to film historian J. Hoberman, the production “stands apart from other American-Yiddish talkies in its superior production values. The film is extremely well shot and elaborately orchestrated [. . .] As Tevye, Schwartz gives a bravura performance—a perpetual motion machine of non-stop singing, humming and talking” (308).
A quick study of whatever he undertook, Maurice had learned filmmaking exceedingly well, by hands-on involvement, as he learned everything else related to theatre. The Yiddish critics thought so too: for the first time in decades, they fell over one another to heap praise on Tevye, even those ivory tower intellects, who’d been unforgiving for his frequent excursions into excess and his inadequate adaptations. The film opened three days before Christmas, during the same year that spawned some of the best American films ever made: Stagecoach, Gone With the Wind, The Wizard of Oz, and Wuthering Heights. To many in the Jewish community, those who more frequently patronized the movies than Yiddish Theatre, Tevye was every bit their equal. An instant classic, the film played the Continental for five weeks, before opening in many New York area movie houses.
Maurice next turned his attention to the season’s finale, Sholem Aleichem’s odd comic piece If I Were Rothschild. The Zeitlin work planned for the current season would have to be postponed until the following year. Pinski’s Saints and Satan would be forgotten altogether. Liberally altered and brought current by Maurice, If I Were Rothschild is part vintage Sholem Aleichem and part political tract. It begins in the mythical town of Kasrilovka, immortalized in his other fiction. Chaim Chono is a poor (as are all Sholem Aleichem characters) Hebrew schoolteacher, who would give away every kopeck of Rothschild’s millions to help his similarly penniless townsfolk. Through a misunderstanding, Chono and his family run afoul of the law, and are placed under house arrest. While confined, he falls asleep one afternoon, and dreams he’s the awesome baron (perhaps the same Rothschild whom Maurice had defied in Paris), who’s involved in a global peace conference with such international figures as Hitler, Stalin and Chaim Weizmann, even though Sholem Aleichem died in 1916.
The theme of the conference is eternal world peace, and delegates from every nation bicker over how to achieve this elusive goal. After much heated debate, Chaim wakes from his daydream to find himself and his family no longer confined, and can return to their former routines.
Leo Fuchs and once-only Art Theatre actor Abraham Lax, would alternate the role of Chono, while Fuchs and Maurice would take turns at the secondary character Menachem Mendel, a marriage broker and all round con man. Miriam Kressyn, also from the Yiddish musical, a fine singer, actress, and dancer, would make her Art Theatre debut as Chono’s daughter. She would go on, over the next three decades, to achieve fame and an earned reputation, shifting quite handily between both branches of the profession, becoming, at the close of her career, a much-respected instructor in Yiddish Theatre at Queens College. In the early ‘40’s, she would marry Seymour Rexsite, an ingratiating, multitalented presence on the musical stage, and eventually the president of the Hebrew Actors Union. Often appearing together, the couple was considered the Yiddish Jeanette MacDonald and Nelson Eddy.
William Schack wasn’t impressed by the beloved humorist’s incursion into world politics, or by Schwartz’s adaptation and updating of the piece: “Though the resulting extravaganza [. . .] has its moments, it falls considerably short of its objective because it lacks a clear-cut point of view” (Times 1 Jan. 1940).
Maurice was terribly disappointed by this and other poor reviews of the play. He’d come through a particularly vulnerable moment in his life. For weeks, he’d been putting himself and his crew through many marathon rehearsals. One evening, around seven, he collapsed onstage and was rushed to the hospital, where he was found to have a severe lung infection. There, his control of the play hadn’t ended. From his bed, Schwartz had written the temporary director detailed instructions on how to improve the entrances and exits of the female lead, Miriam Kressyn. “Please see her at 10 o’clock in the morning and show her what to do. All my directing comments are here. Make sure that the entire troupe attends the rehearsal. I have no more strength left” (Schwartz letter 17 Dec. 1939).
Many times, especially after weeks of long rehearsals, Schwartz would be felled by serious colds bordering on pneumonia, accompanied by spiking temperatures. This one, more debilitating than most, sent him first to the hospital, then south to Miami to recuperate and regain his strength. If I Were Rothschild opened, flopped and closed soon after a well rested and restless Schwartz returned to New York. He took up his director’s mantle again, but left the acting to others.
Following the close of the season, Maurice took the company on tour, but of America only, as war in Europe was spreading rapidly over the continent, its nations falling to the Wehrmacht in rapid succession. Remaining stateside, Schwartz and the Art Theatre visited the American heartland to do Salvation and other favorites. As usual, he did extremely well. Over the next ten weeks, they made up the previous season’s deficit and set a bit aside for the season to come. It was a pattern Maurice was quite used to.
Chapter Thirty-One: “The Theatre Is a Failure As an Industry.”
As was his modus operandi out of experience and necessity, Maurice Schwartz would open the 1940-1941 season with another extravaganza. Esterke by Zeitlin, a bustling, boisterous costume drama based in fact, about Poland in the 14th Century, centering on the love affair between a simple Jewish girl and the monarch who risked his kingdom to possess her, causing violent upheavals at court and among the peasantry. By play’s end, the affairs of heart and state are happily resolved. Christian king and Jewish maiden walk hand-in-hand into the sunrise of a bright future. On the cusp of world conflagration, with the threat of Jewish extinction patently real, the message embedded in Esterke was as timely as it was obvious.
In actuality, Casimir lll ruled Poland from 1333 to 1370. An enlightened head of state, he invited Western Jewry, fleeing persecution arising from the Black Plague, to settle in his country and develop its trade and commerce. To this end, he fashioned an equitable code of laws for everyone, and encouraged Jews to participate in Polish life. As to his personal history, in 1356, 20 years after granting privileges to the Jews, he fell in love with one of them: Esterke. Together, without benefit of clergy, they had two sons and a daughter.
Esterke may have had a larger meaning for a world becoming familiar with such terms as ‘final solution,’ and such locations as Auschwitz, but for Maurice, the piece had all the elements of damned good theatre. The Yiddish public had the same thought, as advanced ticket sales were reported to be over $50,000, thus guaranteeing a noteworthy hit. That season, the Art Theatre settled in at the Public Theatre, on Second Avenue and 4th Street, the result of a deal worked out between Edwin Relkin and Jacob R. Schiff, who was unrelated to Jacob A. Schiff, the philanthropist, who’d done so much for Jewish immigrants 40 years earlier. Jacob R. Schiff, the Public’s current owner, was the chairman of a large commercial banking firm, and a devoted patron of Yiddish Theatre.
Maurice’s company was to be the sole serious Yiddish troupe in town that season. ARTEF was gone, and the assorted splinter groups led by Ben-Ami or Jacob Mestel or Joe Buloff, were inactive, its members either on tour or engaged in mainstream endeavors. By early August, Maurice told Schacht, he had a full plate ready for the upcoming season. He’d begin with Esterke, and depending on its reception, would put up Hutzmach by Itzhak Manger (a reworking of The Witch). After that, a piece by the novelist and writer for the Day, Benjamin Ressler, whose 60,000 Heroes had been done by the New York Theatre Troupe in 1935, a core of Schwartz players made available after he’d packed up early and left for Europe. Time permitting, he’d do Haman’s Downfall, then close the season with a rollicking Sholem Aleichem work, Sender Blank, based on one of the master’s short novels.
In the same article, Schack issued his usual gloomy prognosis about that perpetually comatose patient, Yiddish Theatre. This time, there was much to be concerned over, especially the sad state caused by the sale of benefit tickets, the very foundation of its business. Resignedly, he noted that “selling blocks of $100 benefit tickets at 25 to 40 cents on the dollar, and a complete house for $500 to $900 on weekdays, may not make the managers rich. But it will give employment to some 200 actors [. . .] and presumably amuse the public, which frequently grumbles but comes again” (Times 25 Aug. 1940).
Schack’s colleague at the Times, Brooks Atkinson, also found much to bemoan about mainstream theatre, and for basically the same reason: money, the lack of it, in this tenth year of the Great Depression. “The theatre is a failure as an industry. As a creative art, it rests on the hollowest foundation it has had in my time [. . .]. The professional theatre has been living in a vacuum for a number of years” (Times 10 Mar. 1940). Citing exorbitant expenses, Atkinson stated that few Broadway producers would risk money on anything fresh, experimental, daring or controversial. Only what had been successful before would be presented again.
Maurice believed he’d found the magic formula for Yiddish Theatre, at least, beginning with Sabbatai Zvi. On October 17, 1940, he was certain, with the opening of Esterke, he’d recover that magic once more. Miriam Riselle handled the hefty title role, and Samuel Goldenburg played Casimir. Again confounding his detractors, Schwartz took for himself the minuscule part of an old peasant. The Times review next morning, though very good indeed, was much too brief. William Schack had written his last column the year before, and was replaced by Lester Bernstein, a beginner, who would climb the corporate ladder, becoming an editor at Time Magazine, then, in 1969, the managing director of Newsweek. In his first Yiddish Theatre assignment, Bernstein wrote: “It was like old home week [. . .] the first original play in the last ten Schwartz productions” (Times 18 Oct. 1940).
The five other New York dailies and Variety were more generous in their assessments and the space allotted for Esterke. The World-Telegram led the field: “One finds himself sitting spellbound before the heroic elements of showmanship that have gone into its creation. The spectacle is one of complete enchantment” (19 Oct. 1940). But despite unanimous raves from the Yiddish and the English-language papers, Esterke was not the blazing comet Schwartz had hoped for. Audience came, but not in numbers sufficient to match the swelled expenses of the show, not—as William Schack had previously noted—with the greater part of revenues going to the benefit funds.
One respected Yiddish critic, who claimed to be in the Schwartz camp, had a ready explanation why plays such as Esterke usually failed. Leon Glazer compared Maurice to those revolutionaries who eventually become infused with the same philosophy of those they revolted against. In Schwartz’s case, he wanted the colorfulness of the shundists, but he also wanted excellent, realistic drama, and searched all his life for its fusion, which led to the spectacle. “The truth is that he wanted everything at once from theatre: tragedy and comedy, heresy and religion. He wanted to see in the theatre everything that constitutes the modern and the old-fashioned Jew. He came with so many desires that it was impossible to satisfy them. The Yiddish theatre-going public really wanted the impossible” (June 1960).
And it was to this ‘impossible’ public that Schwartz tried catering. They were the ones footing the bills, filling the playhouses, and keeping Yiddish Theatre barely alive. Therefore, the big, strong plays with the powerful dramatic tensions found in the works of Asch and Singer, or, when they hadn’t anything available, in Maurice’s own tinkering with manuscripts. The truth was, Schwartz was forever walking a tightrope, refusing to submit to shund while trying to please the larger audiences needed to stay solvent. Each year the tightrope was raised higher, made longer and more dangerous, while below, the safety net became thinner, until it disappeared entirely.
This sort of circus act was apparently ignored by many of the anti-Schwartz purists on the Forward and the Day, and those small but loud Yiddish journals, whose theatrical gods were Jacob Ben-Ami, Jacob Mestel and Joseph Buloff, none of whom lasted more than a year or two at the strictly repertory theatre, which was directed at that very exclusive cabal of Yiddish intelligentsia, who couldn’t fill the first six rows of a playhouse, much less the entire place.
With Esterke a critical success but a disaster at the box office, Schwartz moved at once to recapture his audience. He skipped over Hutzmach, and went directly to Sender Blank, which was from Sholem Aleichem’s most prolific period: the last decade of the 19th Century. Written in 1888, under the title Sender Blank and His Household, the earthy comedy focuses on a robust, self-made merchant, the richest man in the town of Berditchev. Blank is certain that he’s dying, and his large family (from two marriages), and the entire town, are thrown into disarray, as he is also the leading citizen. Soon, those with a financial stake in his death bicker among themselves, jockeying for position, wanting their slice of the pie. Played by Schwartz, the patriarch recovers miraculously, upsetting plans made by all for the redistribution of his wealth. Voices are raised, threats made, friendships destroyed, as quarrels lead to near violence. Above the fray and whole again, Sender takes great pleasure in the fuss he’d unknowingly kicked up. Restored, he decides to live a fuller, happier life, never mind the storms unleashed.
Jacob Rothbaum, formerly of the Kaminsky Theatre in Warsaw, and future director at the Folksbiene, was hired to dramatize and direct. Secunda and Chertov did the music and settings. The cast of 30 was basically the same players as in Esterke, except for Maurice playing the title role, a part he wore like a second skin. Though the Times didn’t see fit to review Sender Blank, Robert Coleman of the Mirror did: “This is hilarious farce [. . .] Schwartz is as much at home in this adventure in zanyism as he was in the serious works” (22 Nov. 1940).
Despite the scant critical attention paid the Sholem Aleichem work, it ran well and long to mostly capacity houses, until late in January, 1941, when it was replaced by Benjamin Ressler’s Worlds Apart. This was the kind of play Schwartz had become deeply committed to, in direct response to the plight of European Jewry. Rabbi David Horowitz escapes from a German concentration camp and comes to America (as had Dr. Shelling in Who Is Who), where he’s taken in by his rich son. In the luxurious residence, the Rabbi feels out of place, unable to enjoy its many amenities, while overseas many fellow -Jews are being slaughtered. He flees to the Lower East Side, to live among the poor. In America, Horowitz sees injustice everywhere and is appalled. He incites a strike in his son’s factory (reversing the situation in Rags). The Rabbi, as much social reformer as man of God, believes that America should be in the forefront of rescuing Europe’s Jews. One of the acolytes he makes is his own grandson. In the end, Horowitz manages to unite his son, grandson in this worthy crusade.
“It is true,” Schwartz wrote, “that the theatre should not be made a tribune for propaganda, but can we deny that Ibsen, Gorky, Chekhov and Eugene O’Neill have helped, with their plays, to launch the liberation of the enslaved, and to inspire mankind to fight for a better, more attractive world?” (Times 23 Jan. 1941). Could Maurice do less in these tragic, dire days than offer a work such as Worlds Apart?
The Yiddish press generally agreed, but Bernstein of the Times thought otherwise: “The production fails to achieve uniform excellence because the author [. . .] has given his second act over to an omnibus of problems, and, in solving them, he has compromised reality with wishful thinking, and violated the consistency of a few splendid characterizations” (23 Jan. 1941). Variety, which measures a play only by its bottom-line appeal, was more positive: “The Art Theatre’s first definite click in several seasons should considerably reap back some of the losses sustained by the outfit’s two earlier box office flops” (29 Jan. 1941).
By the beginning of March, the Art Theatre had completed its season, and was off to the provinces. That old warhorse and vein of gold, Yoshe Kalb, opened on the 4th at the Forrest Theatre on Walnut Street in Philadelphia. On the 6th, it was Sender Blank at the Plymouth in Boston. Sometime during that overly cold winter of 1941, Maurice received a cable from his friend and attorney Charley Groll. Charley and his second wife Jenny Goldstein (the leading tragedienne of shund), who’d been married once before, to Max Gabel), were on a three-year tour of South America, Charley serving as her agent and counselor. Groll offered Maurice a neat deal to join them. He’d rent the Soleil Theatre in Buenos Aires and cobble together a worthy troupe.
Maurice hadn’t been to South America since 1933, and felt a strong yen to return, but without the Art Theatre, just Anna and himself. With Europe going up in flames, and England taking a pasting from the Luftwaffe, Maurice decided to accept Charley’s proposition.. The Schwartzes flew to Buenos Aires, as travel by ocean was too risky. Wolf packs of German U-boats were prowling the Atlantic, sinking everything in their periscopes.
Sender Blank may not have been a sensation in New York, but Buenos Aires Jews flocked to see it. Spanish reviewers as well as their Yiddish counterparts were absolutely enchanted, comparing the playwright to Moliere, while considering Maurice Schwartz without equal. Clearly, Charley Groll had done a fine job. The Soleil was a topnotch playhouse, and the troupe proved more than adequate. Yet, while Maurice was adoringly received and well attended, it was quite evident to him that the assimilation process he’d abhorred in New York, was also taking place in Argentina: “The younger generation was missing. In 1933, a family would buy 15 tickets for husband, wife, children and grandchildren. At present, they bought at most four tickets [. . .]. Our audience consisted of the older generation. They were following the path of America, England, France and Poland” (24 Nov. 1945).
Saddened by this insidious trend, Maurice spoke to many Argentine Jews about what he’d noticed. To a person, they shared his concern, but presented no solution. Another phenomenon that horrified him was the erosion of democracy in the nation. Perhaps the Nazi plague had reached its shores. Yiddish was prohibited in public places, even in the synagogue. Spanish was the sole language permitted. Only Yiddish Theatre was exempt, and though the language was fast receding, into the past, Schwartz’s audiences were still large and enthusiastic.
Sender Blank ran for 30 performances, and would have been the only play on the tour, but Maurice wanted these hungry souls to feast on The Brothers Ashkenazi and other Art Theatre favorites. Over and over during his visit to South America, he inhaled like an erotic perfume, the responses of his audiences, and their graciousness at banquets given in his honor. At one of them, a group of Charley Groll’s friends suggested that he remain permanently in Argentina so he might form a nucleus around which Yiddish might be preserved and encouraged, and as a result, the Jewish community strengthened. More concretely, these concerned leaders had a deal for him. They were willing to build a home for the Art Theatre. “The building would also house a large library, a dramatic school and music studios. The plan would allow me to spend six months in New York and six months in Buenos Aires, with the same plays presented in both cities” (Schwartz 1 Dec. 1945).
Maurice readily accepted the proposal, telling Charley Groll’s friends and the Argentine press that he’d be back next year to finalize the wonderful arrangement. He couldn’t help but remember his so-called ideal partnership with Louis Jaffe, and how it had gone awry. But he was willing to take the chance again. Sold on the prospect of a less peripatetic, more stabile way of doing theatre, Maurice packed up and made ready to home to New York, which may no longer be his only home, if all went well. “My goodbyes at the airport were just as wonderful as my arrival. Groll, the actors, and a few hundred theatre friends came to say farewell. It was to be only temporary. I would be back soon” (Schwartz 5 Dec. 1945). |
|
Chapter Thirty-Three: “The Thwarted Angel of Death Hid Himself.”
The Yiddish Art theatre had no fixed location for the 1942-1943 season. Perhaps the reason was lack of space—cheap or dear—on Second Avenue or Uptown, with the war raging and money flowing freely, and an invasion of servicemen on leave, hungry to sample the 77 comedies, dramas and musicals on the Great White Way, (which was blacked out during the war to conserve energy, and to hide the City, should an air raid take place). There was no theatre available anywhere, especially to a maverick like Maurice Schwartz, who’d suddenly quit the Venice and his troupe the season before, to go on the hustings.
Back in town by summer, and deeply mourning his beloved father, Maurice nonetheless found it impossible to sit still, time lying heavy, as in the Noel Coward song. “Not performing is worse for me that for a card player unable to play cards” (Schwartz 3 Jan. 1946). The America he’d come home to was a singularly galvanized nation, its entire efforts devoted to winning the war. Factories were going full blast, around the clock, turning out the wherewithal to defeat the Axis. The Depression was definitely over, and with prosperity came shortages-- supply unable to keep up with demand-- in everything including playhouses. Maurice was forced to gather a company of Art Theatre veterans and take to the road. In that group, were such outstanding performers as Samuel Goldenburg, Ben Zvi Baratov and Muni Serebrov. Together they would become a modern version of the itinerant European troupe, immortalized in Sholem Aleichem’s Wandering Stars.
They would stop for a few engagements or a few days in a favorite, receptive city, before moving on, making their way westerly to California. There, Maurice looked up a trio of former employees and friends who’d found work in Hollywood as bit players and character actors. Leonid Snegoff was the most successful at it (except for Paul Muni), beginning with Broken Hearts in 1926, leading up to his finest film work as the guerrilla Ignacio in For Whom the Bell Tolls. Kurt Katch from The Brothers Ashkenazi, and Egon Brecher, the actor/director first associated with Unzer Theatre in 1924 and the Yiddish Ensemble Theatre in 1931, were the two other Schwartz cronies. All three were hired for the film version of former Ambassador Joseph E. Davies’s memoir of his two-year assignment in the Russian capital. Mission to Moscow had a large cast, highlighting such current world figures as Stalin, Molotov, Churchill, and Von Ribbentrop, the unctuous Nazi Foreign Minister.
Maurice, who hadn’t made a film since Tevye the Milkman, and avid to do so, was hired to play a defendant in the infamous Moscow show trials of the late 1930’s. It was the tiniest of cameo roles, for which he received no cast credit. Chagrined on both accounts, Schwartz put the best possible face on it: “I did it not to refuse any part. Sometimes a small role can be used to demonstrate an actor’s abilities” (Schwartz letter 12 Mar.1943).
By January, 1943, the Schwartz company was at the Mayan Theatre on South Hall Street in Los Angeles, preparing for a heavy schedule that would include The Brothers Ashkenazi, Sender Blank, Riverside Drive, and conclude with Maurice’s own adaptation of God, Man and Devil. All the while, he was planning his return to New York, the way an exiled king plots to regain the throne. Like very few men in public life, who have suffered humiliating defeats, he was able remarkably, to put behind him past disasters, glaring blunders, and enormous losses. He could handily throw off the past and concentrate on the future, scarred, of course, yet as eager as an ingenue. With vigor, he kept up a steady exchange of letters with William Mercur, his eyes and ears in Manhattan, to make certain that the Art Theatre’s out-of-town reviews would find their way into the Forward, the Day, and other Jewish publications. To keep the flame alive, the interest high. Preparing the way for a triumphant return. “Do all you can and be healthy,” commanded Maurice, from his Elba at the Montecito Hotel in Hollywood (Schwartz letter 5 Feb. 1943).
His California commitments completed, Schwartz flew to South America, his home away from home, for the third consecutive year. While he was busily engaged in Buenos Aires, Montevideo and other less populated places, Edwin Relkin was busy in New York, scouting a playhouse for the 1943-1944 season. The Art Theatre founder couldn't afford to risk another season's absence from the New York action, audience of all stripes being as fickle as they are. The high strung and hyperbolic Eddie Relkin managed to snare the Adelphi Theatre on W.54th Street, off Seventh Avenue, a neat little playhouse seating about 1400,
In this his 25th year as heart, soul and guiding spirit of the Yiddish Art Theatre—his Silver Jubilee—Schwartz must have felt particularly redeemed, returning to New York with a contract signed by I.J. Singer to produce his latest novel, The Family Carnovsky. By Maurice’s count, it would be his 125th play at the Art Theatre, in all its many locations, a feat unheard of anywhere on the globe. Singer had already prepared an adaptation, the writer a quick study in the essentials of playwriting. Schwartz was pleased with the results, and on them, hired Joseph Rumshinsky to compose the incidental music. The Family Carnovsky was no musical, much too serious a work for songs, but Schwartz had been long convinced of music’s importance, incorporated within his dramas, in the same enhancing way that filmmakers use background scores.
The plot of The Family Carnovsky (the novel not published in English until 1969, translated by the author’s son Joseph) was extracted and shaped into two parts and seven scenes. It delves into the life and times of three generations of Jews—beginning in Hitler’s Germany and concluding in America. From the grandfather (a businessman and devout Jew), to his son Georg (who becomes a doctor, serves in the Kaiser’s army, then later marries his non-Jewish nurse), to grandson Jegor, a sensitive youth.
Though Dr. Carnovsky ascends to wealth and prestige during the tempestuous 1930’s in Germany, the Nazis whittle away at him, eventually isolating him and his family from the rest of society. But the one absorbing the most punishment is Jegor, physically and psychologically abused by fellow students, teachers and friends. The Carnovskys escape to America, but not long after, they self-destruct because of the damage done to Jegor in Germany.
The Nazi menace had been the subject for mainstream theatre before: Watch on the Rhine, in 1941, Candle in the Wind, in the same year, by Maxwell Anderson and starring Helen Hayes, and Tomorrow the World, by Gow and D’Usseau, a well-meaning story of trying to inculcate democracy in a former Hitler Youth, now living in a small American college town. The Family Carnovsky is the first truly powerful Yiddish play about Nazism’s pernicious effect on the Jews. But more than a dramatization this mass crime, the Singer work “is peopled with living characters, throbbing with conflict, convulsed with tragedy, small in periods of complacency, astute and virile in the hours of trial. Here, the Nazi atrocities and the whole of Hitlerism are only incidental to the Jewish scene” (Schwartz 14 Feb. 1943).
In other words, it’s not the Nazis who are the central element of the work, but the Jews and their eternal struggle to remain a people.
The play opened on October 18th, with a cast of 60, headed by Schwartz as director and lead. Behind him was his usual superb cast, including Charlotte Goldstein, who had left the Art Theatre over a professional dispute with Maurice, but was back for good, until its end. The Yiddish press went to great lengths to compliment Schwartz on every aspect of the play, finding absolutely nothing negative in the production. Broadway critics were no less laudatory. All ten New York publications fell over themselves to find the proper superlatives. Perhaps the New York Sun described it best: “The overflowing house which attended the opening [. . .] showed its appreciation as only a Yiddish Theatre audience can show it. For a full quarter hour after the final curtain, the spectators stood and applauded and would not stop until Mr. Schwartz, with I.J.Singer, the author, at his side, made them a speech” (19 Oct. 1943).
Things were moving at a fine clip until the last week in November, when Schwartz was knocked flat by an attack of double pneumonia. He’d come to the Adelphi, burning with fever, then couldn’t get into costume because the room started to swirl like a merry-go-round. He was rushed to the hospital where (according to the perhaps overly dramatic actor) he lingered between life and death. After being put on the new wonder drug sulfa, his fever dropped to acceptable bounds, and “the thwarted angel of death hid himself somewhere in the mountains of darkness” (Schwartz 3 Jan. 1946).
For two weeks during his hospital stay and recuperation at the Hotel Grossman in Lakewood, New Jersey, he rested his body, but not his mind. While Anatol Vinogradoff played his role, Maurice wrote to William Mercur about converting his latest brush with eternity into Art Theatre capital: “You’ve got to get big publicity—first in the headlines—that I’m healthy again, after such a difficult infection as double pneumonia, with 105.5 fever, when they’d already given up on me. But I fought bitterly and won. On Friday, you must get top publicity in all the papers. With a picture, with the whole story” (Schwartz letter 5 Dec. 1943).
Maurice reveled in the get-well cards, the letters of encouragement and the anxious phone calls that flooded the hospital and the hotel as a result of Mercur’s success with the press. When he returned to the Adelphi, a hero’s welcome awaited him from those who bought tickets just to see him alive and at work. Everyone commented on how gaunt he seemed from his bout with the Grim Reaper. With the blessed routine of theatre once more under his belt, Schwartz ran The Family for another four months, until the end of January. It could have continued until May, if the play had been confined to weekends, and not performed continuously. Midweek benefits (at greatly reduced prices) had shortened its life. After 136 performances the piece was forced to close. Once again, Schwartz profoundly regretted what the benefit performance had done to his theatre, how self-destructive it had become. “In this, we were also guilty, of course, because in the last years since Yoshe Kalb we relied on the bad way of presenting one play for an entire season. In order to be able to perform a season of 30 weeks, one has to do several new plays [. . .]” (Schwartz 5 Jan. 1946).
But the benefit genie was out of the bottle, and the Art Theatre couldn’t realistically go back to the repertory days of the past, when half a dozen new works would be introduced in tandem with the old favorites. When an audience would visit a theatre many times a season. When a troupe was constantly enlivened by new lines from new authors, and by the juggling of many fresh roles.
On February 10th, after the New York run, while the company was doing The Family Carnovsky in Boston, Maurice was stunned by word of I.J. Singer’s death in Manhattan, at the age of 50, from a heart attack. It was so sudden, and Maurice felt as if the ground had opened up beneath him: “This wonderful talent had just begun to bloom. Everything that he created up until that point was only a prologue to his great life’s work. He was still a source which surged forth and satisfied our cultural thirst” (Schwartz 5 Jan. 1946).
The same evening, during a snowstorm, Maurice took a plane to New York to attend the funeral. The next day, he sat depressed in the chapel, observing the look of injured disbelief on the faces of his widow, his son Joseph, and his younger brother Isaac Bashevis, whose star as yet hadn’t risen.
Schwartz returned later that day to Boston, where the same evening he performed The Family Carnovsky. He could sense the writer’s presence hovering over the stage, infusing the actors with his spirit, convincing them that the magnificent body of work he’d left behind would never die. From Boston, in winter’s last gasp, the Art Theatre undertook its usual westward journey, beginning in Newark on March 1st, making its regular stops, arriving in late spring in Los Angeles. They'd be performing at the Biltmore, one of the finest playhouses in the city.
After such a trying season in New York, Maurice craved the warmth and guaranteed sunshine of California.
Chapter Thirty-Four: The Old New Beginning
“There comes a time when a person becomes a philosopher of his own accord and evaluates his life. Why am I tearing into the world?” Schwartz asked himself at the close of his California engagement, still mourning the sudden death a few months earlier of Israel Joshua Singer (Schwartz 5 Jan. 1946). With nothing on the horizon, no plans to return to Manhattan for the 1944-1945 season, he had the time to reflect, to hold himself out at an objective distance and take stock.
Lulled by the exotic climate and indolent lifestyle of Southern California, Maurice thought in terms of a complete year’s hiatus, “one long Sabbath to take in the rays of sunshine, shake off the past hard year a bit, and actually catch up with reading everything I hadn’t read, see a few things I hadn’t seen” (Schwartz 5 Jan.1946). With well-deserved self-indulgence in mind, he began earnestly enough by moving into Peretz and Esther Hirshbein’s secluded cabin in the Hollywood hills. The Hirshbeins were away for the summer, on vacation in Calgary, Canada.
The home was an artist’s hideaway in the mountains, amply stocked with everything, including the finest in sound equipment and recordings. He and Anna were engulfed by tall trees, by profusions of wild flowers, and a cultivated garden of every hue and fragrance. And birds, thousands of birds, congregating close to the cabin during the day, at the many feeding stations the Hirshbeins had constructed. At night, the same birds would sing and chirp so loudly that it nearly drove Maurice insane. Nerves that were supposed to unjangle, became tied in knots. Restful sleep proved to be an impossibility, until he finally became inured to the jarring night- songs, and could slumber without the aid of chemical crutches.
And so, an accommodation with the environment reached, Schwartz opened himself as never before to the slow-paced ethos of the Far West. He unhurriedly ate his breakfast then went outdoors to soak up the omnipresent sunshine, or trek for hours up and down the verdant hills. But mostly he engaged in long, somber looks at his quarter century with the Art Theatre, weighing the successes against the failures. He basked in the triumphs but second-guessed himself on the flops: how he could have done better, or differently, or less splashily. He profoundly regretted the money squandered, the energy misguided, the unworthiness of some of the plays. He rued his own shortcomings—the petty jealousies, the unwarranted battles with actors, critics, playwrights. It all seemed so foolish now.
While Maurice’s batteries were recharging that nostalgic summer, the Allies were racing through France, after having landed in Normandy on June 6th, liberating Paris 11 weeks later. Schwartz may have been completely cut off from the world at large, but not from the world of Theatre. He kept up a steady correspondence with William Mercur, absorbing at his end everything of interest happening on Second Avenue.
Rest and relaxation had also stirred in Maurice the everlasting dream of being subsidized in the Art Theatre. As never before, he speculated over how much the lack of money had hampered him. In an exchange of letters, he and Harold Debrest, Special Representative of the combined Jewish press in America, worked out the formation of a Sponsoring Committee to serve as a funding device. The Committee organized by Debrest included some of the most recognizable names in America: Leonard Bernstein, Oscar Hammerstein 11, attorney Louis Nizer, Senator Robert F. Wagner and Dr. Stephen S. Wise. Wrote Debrest: “I’m sure that my plan will establish the Yiddish Art Theatre on a permanent basis financially and leave you the responsibility of carrying on artistically” (3 July 1945).
Nothing of any consequence came of the well-meaning idea. The Sponsoring Committee was mentioned only once in print, in the elaborate playbill for Three Gifts, the opener for the Art Theatre’s 1945-1946 season. But never again. Like every effort so far to provide a solid economic foundation under his theatre, this latest attempt faded into oblivion.
The days of inactivity soon became interminable for Maurice, and in less than two months, he’d had his fill of sunshine, and scenery that wasn’t painted on canvas or plywood. Bored nearly to desperation, he chided himself for wasting an entire season on Second Avenue. But there was always Chicago, Yiddish Theatre’s next best city. Arrangements were quickly made with Oscar Ostroff, who produced Yiddish plays at the Douglas Park Theatre. A deal was consummated for an eight-week engagement. During September and October, Schwartz would be guest director at the Douglas Park. For this, he brought with him only one member of his troupe, Charlotte Goldstein. She too was summering in California and anxious to get back to work.
Directing the Ostroff ensemble was an experience never to be forgotten. The company specialized in operettas and melodramas, the very antithesis of what Schwartz had devoted his life and Art Theatre to. Jacob Siegel, editor of the Chicago Forward, warned him in advance about his undertaking: “If you can discipline the troupe to come to rehearsals on time and to perform seriously [. . .] your visit to Chicago will be worthwhile. If not, it would be better if you didn’t begin” (Schwartz 12 Jan. 1946).
At their first meeting, Schwartz’s exalted reputation filled the troupe with awe and respect. He told the assembled crew exactly what he expected of them, what his standards were, and that if the enterprise sunk, it would be their fault, not his. The pep talk worked, as the players fell at once into line. “A holiday mood descended on the troupe. The rehearsals were the finest that a director could wish for. Everyone was punctual, sat in the corner, and watched the others, observing the positive and negative aspects of each performance” (Schwartz 12 Jan. 1946).
The mixed marriage of Art Theatre director and shund company worked out well during the two months, and Charlotte Goldstein got to know Maurice as never before, as few people ever had. “The reality is, like Alice in Wonderland, his life took shape in reverse. Its substance was all fantasy and illusion. The man did not have the capacity to feel deeply about anything except what pertained to the Art Theatre. There was nothing left to call upon. It was all consumed in that other world” (Chafran 29 Nov. 1999).
After the eight weeks in Chicago were over, Schwartz hopscotched the East Coast for the next four months, from Montreal to Philadelphia, honoring the dates set up by Eddie Relkin, using past members of the Art Theatre, whoever was available, or whoever would rather perform his brand of theatre over anyone else’s. During a month’s engagement at the Parkway Theatre in Brooklyn, he met often and long with Reuben Guskin about getting properly re-established in New York. To a great extent, he considered the upcoming season to be a watershed period in his career, initiated by his two months of introspection and regeneration in the Hollywood hills. He may have also been influenced by what was happening in Europe. The war was whirling to its conclusion. Warsaw had been liberated on January 9th and Budapest on February 13th. By early March, the American First Army would cross the Rhine at Remagen into Germany. It promised to be a season of fresh starts—for the world and for the Art Theatre, though the full abomination of what came to be known as the Holocaust had been accumulating after the Russian s had taken Auschwitz during the last week of January.
No more, Maurice told the union head, would be roam the country, from playhouse to playhouse, season after season like some nomad. He must have a fixed location for at least five years. “The theatre audience and the Yiddish organizations that buy benefits must know the steady address of the Art Theatre, and I want to perform a season of more than 16 weeks. To do not one new play, but five, every season, besides the repertory pieces” (Schwartz 12 Jan. 1946).
Charles Groll, lawyer extraordinaire and friend supreme, entered the discussions by negotiating with Jules Raines, the current landlord of the Public Theatre, where Maurice had briefly spent the 1940-1941 season. Because of its convenient location, on Second Avenue and 4th Street, the Public was ideal. It contained 1750 seats and a balcony. Charley worked out the greatly-desired five-year deal.
The lease inked, Schwartz at once engaged Rumshinsky to write the scores for five plays: Three Gifts by I.L. Peretz, Dr. Herzl by Lentz and Giliof (German playwrights Maurice had met in Buenos Aires), Wandering Stars, King Lear (the Gordin version) and David Pinski’s The Ba’al Shem. He also melded a company of the most seasoned Art Theatre players on hand, none better existing anywhere: Bertha Gersten, Luba Kadison, Yudel Dubinsky, Charlotte Goldstein, Abraham Teitelbaum, Irving Cashier and Morris Strassberg.
Buoyed by a wave of optimism, and on the strength of the new lease at the Public, the Schwartzes rented a three-room apartment at 26 E. 10th Street (in Anna’s name) for $118.25, with modest increases every two years. The apartment on the sixth floor was in a lovely Tudor-style building close to New York University and Greenwich Village, and only blocks from the theatre. The Schwartzes would retain the place for the next 15 years.
‘The Old New Beginning’ was how Maurice described his eagerly awaited and wildly hopeful return to Second Avenue. “Toward a period in our theatre as happy as [from 1922 to 1930], we aspire to return to it with an interest greater than ever before. For we are more mature now, better equipped to meet the challenges of the modern theatre in a liberated world confronting every sincere artist” (Schwartz Programme Oct. 1945). In the same message to his audience, Maurice acknowledged that he was at a crossroad, and despite the many unsolved and perhaps unsolvable problems remaining at the Art Theatre, he pledged himself to return to those felicitous days of putting up several new plays a season, with steady infusions of repertory.
For this fresh start, Schwartz marshaled an extremely able force behind the footlights as well as in front: Max Kreshover, a tested pro, was taken on as Business Manager; Mitchell Kantor as General Manager; good, sturdy William Mercur, in charge of publicity in the Jewish press; and Anne Woll, beginning her career as English-language Publicity Manager, a position of growing importance, with the coming of age of third-generation American Jews, As an indication of this group’s importance to the Art Theatre, an ad for Three Gifts was placed by Miss Woll in the regular list of Broadway plays in the New York Times, bewteen Eva Le Gallienne’s Therese and Sigmund Romberg’s Up in Central Park.
“Three Gifts is one of the most beautiful pearls that Peretz created. In order to bring it out onstage, I engaged the renowned poet Melech Ravitch, for whom every word of Peretz is a diamond. For months, we worked on the dramatization, until we were both satisfied” (Schwartz 12 Jan. 1946). Knowing Maurice’s tendency to tinker, it can be reasonably assumed that the finished product was more Schwartz than Ravitch, even if the latter was Canada’s foremost Yiddish poet,
The story of Three Gifts is a truly poetic one, a folktale. The place is Poland, the time unknown. Joel, an elderly and superior violinist, is content to remain in a small town and perform with his sons. He dies suddenly and is reincarnated as his long-lost brother Jechiel, and must wander the earth in search of three special gifts in order to be admitted into Paradise. He gathers the three gifts from Jews martyred during his peregrinations, and finally does gain entrance.
The English-language press mainly delighted in the fantasy that opened on October 1st, 1945. But to Maurice’s great consternation, the New York Times did not review the piece. A day after its premiere, he dashed off a note to Lewis Nichols, the current Times theatre critic: “This is the first time in 25 years that the New York Times has not reviewed one of our productions. Our press representative, Miss Anne Woll, relayed to us that it is the policy of the New York Times not to review a Yiddish performance in the downtown section of New York” (Schwartz letter 3 Oct. 1945). This of course was not the strict truth, but close enough to it for Maurice to kick up a fuss. He personally invited Nichols to come see Three Gifts and to meet him afterward. There is no record of either offer being accepted.
Not to be outdone, the Yiddish critics also found lots to enjoy in the Peretz work. Private citizens were duly impressed as well, among them the illustrious Professor of Dramatic Arts at NYU: “Not only is your own performance in Three Gifts a work of artistry in acting, but also the production is on the same level of accomplishment” (Sommerville 2 Nov. 1945).
As an example of Schwartz’s skewed sense of humor, which flourished no matter how much pressure he was under, there happened an unexpected incident at one performance, during Joel’s death scene. His last earthly request is to have his sons play for him, one more time. “They all take their instruments and start playing a sad tune. One of the sons plays off-key, and Schwartz remarks: ‘How do you expect me to die with a sound like that?’ The audience roared with laughter and the curtain fell on the tragic scene” (Mercur 225). Three Gifts ran well over two months, then was replaced on December 20th by Dr. Herzl. The new play, in two parts and 12 scenes, stocked a full contingent of characters borrowed from Yiddish and world history. The plot covers Theodore Herzl’s uphill battle to convince the world, both Jewish and Christian, of the need for a modern Zion in Palestine. But not too convincingly in the drama presented by the Art Theatre, as far as the English-speaking press was concerned, their consensus being that the piece was chock full of long discourses and empty of theatrical value. For the Yiddish audience and critics, a different attitude prevailed, shaped by increasing reports out of Europe, of the wholesale extermination of entire Jewish communities in every nation the Nazis overran. Herzl’s dream of a Jewish homeland was a dream that had to be realized. In the Art Theatre’s attempt at recreating the circumstances that converted Theodore Herzl from a standoffish, assimilated newspaperman, to a devoted partisan for Israel, often scenes would be interrupted by thunderous applause. At each and every final curtain, Schwartz received a standing ovation.
The season ended however with many of Maurice’s promises unfulfilled, with but two plays actually presented. The expected windfall from the Sponsoring Committee never came to pass, and there was never enough money left at the end of the week to pay the bills. The Art Theatre was forced to do what it had been doing for many years: to pack up its equipment and leave New York in the dead and drear of winter to visit the provinces.
Maybe next season will be a better one. It was all Maurice could cling to and hope for.
Chapter Thirty-Five: “A Very Unspectacular Season”
Twice before, Maurice had met Zalman Zalkind Schneour—during the Art Theatre’s first swing through Europe in 1924, in Paris, and again in 1937, in Palestine, where Schwartz had induced the noble-looking, ebony-bearded literary giant to translate Yoshe Kalb into Hebrew for the Ohel. The year before the second visit, Joseph Leftwich had translated the writer’s most famous novel Noah Pandre into English, after it had been serialized in The Forward. In 1945, an expanded version was produced under the title Song of the Dneiper, with 14 new chapters added and some original chapters excised. This is the version that gained Maurice’s attention.
Before leaving for the summer season in Buenos Aires, Schwartz contacted the newly immigrated David Licht, the Argentine Yiddish Folk Theatre director, about doing the dramatization and directing of the Schneour work. Though Maurice was in Argentina during the spring and early summer of 1946, he kept tabs on Licht’s progress in New York through William Mercur, attempting to micromanage though thousands of miles away. “I want you to know that I place the entire success or, God forbid, failure on you and Kreshover, and if the Publicity Department and the organizations aren’t hot for it—things won’t be good” (Schwartz letter 26 May 1946).
Despite his faith in Mercur, he couldn’t help trying to control the advertising campaign for Song of the Dneiper from afar. He designated the placing of posters in the many Jewish enclaves in Manhattan, Brooklyn and the Bronx, wherever the Americanized Jews resided, wherever the influx of refugees from the concentration camps had settled. “Also, you should give Anne Woll enough material so that she can place news items in the English- language press. Aside from that, the ads should appear in the Times and the Post every two weeks—one week in the Times, one week in the Post. Write often and see to it that the work proceeds ferociously” (Schwartz letter 26 May 1946).
The ad Anne Woll, the Art Theatre’s English-language Publicity Manager, placed in the New York Times, was eye-catching and double sized. On opening night, it towered above a like notice for Laurence Olivier’s production of Henry V at the Golden, which in turn rested on an astounding two-column directory of arguably the finest Broadway presentations every assembled in any single season: Anna Lucasta, Annie Get Your Gun, Born Yesterday, Call Me Mister, Cyrano de Bergerac, Oklahoma, Show Boat, State of the Union, and 17 other top flight attractions.
For the sole new offering of the 1946-1947 season, Schwartz gathered the best troupe available, mostly second-stringers, as many of his hearty perennials were growing much too ancient for the roles available. And the very capable ones still performing, like Bertha Gerstein, had transferred their loyalties to Broadway and to the films. Rumshinsky, by this late date was the Art Theatre’s regular composer, wrote the score. With Licht doing yeoman service as adapter and director, Maurice confined himself to playing the lusty lead role and overall supervision of the project.
For such an important offering, the one and only for the season, and absent a large budget, Maurice desperately wanted Sam Leve to do the settings, Sam a designer known for doing much with very little. Leve had last worked for the Art Theatre eight years before, in Who Is Who, then went on to greater fame and more lucrative assignments on Broadway, involved in 20 productions since 1938. The two men met for lunch at the Café Royale, and Schwartz made his offer. Which Sam declined. “What’s the matter, Levenu? You’ve become a big shot now that you’re on Broadway? You don’t want to work for me anymore?”
“No, no,” shot back the diminutive set designer. “It’s just that I can’t afford to work for you.” Sam rose from the table and did a half turn. “See this suit I’m wearing, Mr. Schwartz? It cost $200.”
Schwartz, who cared little for sartorial splendor, got up, and with a weighty silence, examined the suit carefully, as if perusing a Van Gogh. He palped the fine cloth of the jacket between his thumb and forefinger, nodding his approval. “Nice, very nice, Levenu. Take my word, you’ll never have to buy another one. “
At once, Sam broke into laughter, and despite a backlog of mainstream projects, he accepted the assignment. “I could never refuse Maurice Schwartz anything” (Leve 28 May 1998).
The theatre program, beginning with Yoshe Kalb, had become an important advertising tool for Schwartz. The first half of its extra large pages was in English, the second part in Yiddish, and it served not only for the essential of listing the players and their roles, but as a platform for Maurice to do a bit of crowing, by reviewing the Art Theatre’s extraordinary past, and to herald an even brighter future (tentative though it surely was). A synopsis in English was also de rigueur, for those third-generation Jews who might miss the narrative flow of the spoken play, their Yiddish having grown rusty or obsolete. Also, more and more non-Jews were coming to the Art Theatre as a result of the fabulous English-language reviews, wherever Schwartz happened to be that particular season.
Starting with Salvation in 1939, Maurice introduced something quite innovative to the playbill: a group photo of the entire Art Theatre staff, much like that of a pennant-winning baseball team. Heretofore, there’d been shots of the lead players only, separate and isolated. For Song of the Dneiper, the program features three rows of actors and non-actors in no discernible pecking order. The bottom tier contains in its center Schwartz (appearing quite paterfamilias), then to his left sits a most uncomfortable Zalman Schneour, on the edge of his seat, as if poised for flight after being grouped with performers and box office personnel. To the author’s left, Buddha-like and self-composed, is Joseph Rumshinsky, the most veteran of veterans. To Maurice’s right, is David Licht, slim, dapper and bow-tied, his back soldier-straight as if ordered that way by the photographer.
Fanning out right and left of the four, are Isidore Cashier (stuck with the face and figure of a Russian commissar); a self-conscious but minor player, Celia Pearson; a grandmotherly Anna Appel (after 28 years of service with the Art Theatre); cool and serene Luba Kadison; a slightly disheveled-appearing Frances Adler; a distracted Jenny Casher (Mrs. Isadore Cashier; and, with his arms folded and expression ironic, Menachem Rubin, in his second year with Schwartz.
The second level holds an assortment of the new and the old. Among the former are white-haired, beetle-browed Leib Kadison (Luba’s distinguished and versatile father); an arrogant-seeming Yudel Dubinsky; multitalented Morris Strassberg; black-suited Mark Schweid (who handled Yiddish and English-language parts with distinction, and who’d worked during the war for the Office of War Information in Berlin). To Schweid’s left, in a high upsweep hairdo, is a radiant Charlotte Goldstein, and beside her is tiny Sam Leve, looking bright-eyed but underage. To Sam’s left, is long-faced Ola Shlifko, a first-timer with the Art Theatre. Beside her, stands Jacob Rechtzeit, another newcomer, who was Ola’s husband and brother of operetta idol Seymour Rexsite. Alongside Jacob is Abe Teitlebaum, a long-termer and respected author on art and drama. Then comes Gustave Berger, recently out of the army. Followed by supporting actors Misha Fishohn and Morris Krohner.
The top row is more or less the front office and the backstage crew, as well as a few more bit players. William Mercur stands anchored at the right end, angled to face the entire ensemble, as if watching over them. It was Mercur who took this group portrait one step further by including two pages of thumbnail profiles of all 24 players, which not only individualized each, but gave them a history to go with their faces.
Briefly, Song of the Dneiper encompasses the life, times and travails of Noah Pandre, a teamster who attracts not only a Jewish sweetheart, but also a high born Christian lady, as in the much earlier Yiskor. In fact, both works have the same background of an earthy Jewish peasantry posed against a militantly anti-Semitic Slavic township. In Noah’s case, an accidental slight to the town’s police chief results in an 18-month jail sentence for Pandre. Upon his eventual release, he arrives back home just as a pogrom is brewing, organized by the same police chief. A fight takes place, and Noah, defending himself, kills the murderous official. The pogrom is averted, if only for now.
The play opened on October 25, 1946 to less than wonderful reviews. Atkinson (replacing Lewis Nichols) noted quite rightly that Maurice “is getting a trifle too mature and portly to emulate Valentino. He needs more spring in his knees to raise himself to full manly height after scenes of polite rapture with his sweetheart” (Times 26 Oct. 1946). Nonetheless, the critic did recommend the piece for its “abundance of narrative, many characters and many scenes,” noting that “the Yiddish Art Theatre has always been one of the most interesting stage organizations in this city, and it always produces plays with good taste” (Times 26 Oct. 1946).
Song of the Dneiper was not the resounding hit Schwartz had devoutly hoped for back in May. It ran decently well however, until the first week in December, while Frank Sinatra was thrilling the bobbysoxers at the Wedgewood Room and Ted Lewis was doing the same for their parents and grandparents at Lou Walter’s Latin Quarter. With essentially the same crew, except for David Licht (who’d left) and Sam Leve (who’d gone back to Broadway), the Art Theatre resurrected Wandering Stars on December 13th. It was tolerated but not wildly received by both presses.
Thus ended the 1946-1947 year for the Art Theatre. “It was a very unspectacular season,” commented Charlotte Goldstein. (Chafran 30 Nov. 1999). Schwartz’s high expectations were dashed, but this didn’t send him into a state of depression, at least on the surface, as it might well have, for someone less strongly constructed, with so much exquisite Yiddish Theatre history behind him, and seeing all he’d striven and suffered for reduced to a single but poorly received play, over a greatly reduced season.
Did he wallow in past glories? Did he rage against the loss of what used to be? “Hardly,” said Charlotte. “When business was terrible, that’s when he was the sweetest, the most humorous, the most fun, the most mischievous. His everyday working attitude was strong and positive. He came to the theatre each morning prepared to do the best job possible” (Chafran 30 Nov. 1999).
Perhaps the grand honor he received over the disheartening winter sustained him, even if in his soul he nursed legitimate fears about the Art Theatre’s future, regardless of a five-year lease. On February 18th, the Jewish Forum Magazine, a well-respected monthly dealing with serious topics of interest to Jews everywhere, from music and drama in Manhattan to the Black Jews of Abyssinia, celebrated its 30th anniversary by presenting Maurice with its Louis D. Brandeis medal. The editorial that month began with Schwartz’s contributions to Jewish life as an artist, and how the Talmud lauds the spreading of culture among its followers by strengthening the resolve of Jews everywhere to strive under unfavorable conditions. “Maurice Schwartz however does more. He not only makes people laugh, he also makes them cry. He not only stirs the sympathies, but he also ignites the emotions to action” (Rosengarten Feb. 1947).
For this singular honor, held at the Public Theatre, Maurice scheduled a complete act from three of his favorite productions—Yoshe Kalb, Tevye the Milkman, and Wandering Stars, with full casts for each. The Citizens Committee of the Forum, credited with arranging the gala evening, included, as Honorary Chairmen, former Governor Herbert Lehman, and current US Senator Robert F. Wagner.
Schwartz accepted his medal during intermission, clad in his Tevye costume, with Wandering Stars yet to be performed. “Mr. Chairman and dear friends,” he began. “This evening I feel happier than one who has gained or found a million dollars; for of what significance is a material treasure in comparison with a spiritual one?” (Schwartz Jewish Forum)
The recognition of so many, from different walks of life, was yet another form of applause for Maurice, and may have gone a long way in relieving his dejection over the miserable season. It may have been what had kept him seemingly so charming, so upbeat, such good company (according to Charlotte Goldstein). Using the dais however as a bully pulpit, he revealed his truer self by directing the audience’s attention to “the importance of subsidizing the better type of theatre in America, without distinction as to the language of expression [. . .]. The artist must not be obsessed by worrying over a livelihood; he must have in mind only his artistry” (Schwartz Jewish Forum).
That old chimera again. Schwartz may have shown a happy face to Charlotte and the rest of his crew, but his acceptance speech more accurately reflected the bitterness over the killing pressure he was constantly under to cover expenses, and the constant anguish of knowing how much more he could have accomplished, if only… |
|
Chapter Thirty-Six: “I Had Planned For a Long Time”
An event of monumental importance in the private life of Maurice Schwartz (who all but proclaimed the lack of one) took place in 1947. The year began routinely enough with his tour of Europe, the first he made since the war’s end. Not to the usual and familiar playhouses of the past, but alone, presenting monologues and songs, in the jerry-built social halls of the Displaced Persons camps, entertaining the remnants of Europe’s Jewish population, who’d somehow survived all attempts to erase it from the earth. A quarter of a million barely alive, homeless, rootless Jews were housed in makeshift barracks, waiting to be transported to Palestine (soon to become Israel), America, or, in a few rare cases, back to where they once lived, as if not quite convinced that Europe had been turned into the world’s largest Jewish cemetery, and that their once richly-populated lives would be there waiting for them.
The American Joint Distribution Committee (JDC), the overall dispersing agency for monies gathered by a consortium of Jewish-American organizations for foreign relief, had its busiest period after the Second World War, helping to rebuild the lives of the death camp survivors, sending food, clothing, teachers, medical personnel and social workers to the temporary shelters. Entertainment soon followed for those who yearned to hear a familiar song, a klezmer tune, or passages from a Yiddish play they’d once seen.
Maurice was one of the many Yiddish performers to make this very special errand of mercy, his tour confined to France and Belgium. While there, for some inexplicable reason, the Schwartzes were taken to a combination old age home and orphanage outside of Brussels, run by the Christian Brothers, where about 30 Jewish homeless and parentless boys resided. During the war, it had been the only one permitted by the Nazis, as part of the deal worked out with King Leopold in his surrender agreement. Schwartz had planned for quite a while to adopt two children while overseas, and at the orphanage he asked to see some of their charges. “The boys were brought to me, and while I was there, looking over their charts, a third boy insisted that the attendant show his chart. He was blond-haired and so excited and eager to please that I took all three out to the nearest candy store” (Lehane 12 Nov. 1947).
Schwartz decided to adopt the three, even if the blond boy was slightly cross-eyed. He learned however that since this poor child had a sister still alive and living close by, adoption was impossible, unless of course the Schwartzes also took the little girl, too. Anna’s heart at once went out to the nine-year old waif, whose name was Moses, the same as Maurice’s before he changed it. In Yiddish, Maurice raised his objections, which Anna quickly refuted: “What’s the matter?” she asked reproachfully. “You can’t stand to look at him? You have lots of pity for everyone else. I want this boy” (Chafran 30 Nov. 1999).
And so Anna won out. After all, it would be she doing most of the parenting, while Maurice was off on tour, away for months at a time. Anna wanted the cross-eyed boy and the younger sister he hadn’t seen in six years and probably had forgotten entirely. Their parents, Abraham and Chava Englander, Polish Jews, had been deported in 1940 to Auschwitz, where they were murdered. Whatever possessed the Schwartzes to consider adoption in the first place, a childless couple approaching the age of 60, theatre people constantly on the go, is one of the great mysteries of this story. In a way, being responsible for two young lives, with no prior experience or training in raising children, is even more daunting than raising the Art Theatre from birth to old age. At least Maurice had been an experienced actor, with 15 years of seasoning behind him, before he opened the Irving Place theatre. Being a father is an immense undertaking that is learned only on the job by flexible youngsters, and punctuated by lots of mistakes that might be even more costly than producing the most expensive flop.
About the sister, the Schwartzes were told only that Fanny was two years younger than her brother, and lived about 35 miles south of the orphanage, having been placed there by the Belgian underground for her safety with a Christian family, to be reared as one of their own. For the child, it was a most extraordinary and traumatic day when she was reunited with the brother she no longer remembered. She was living in the tiny village of Quaregnon, presumably the daughter of Maurice and Denise Vandervoordt, and speaking only French. Until the visit of a well-dressed woman from Brussels, who informed them that it was time to let go of Fanny. The Vandervoordts in turn let her know that she wasn’t their real daughter, and that her parents had perished in the Holocaust.
Denise Vandervoordt dressed Fanny in her best clothes and allowed the woman from Brussels to take away her child of four years, to the orphanage in Wezembeck, where she was introduced to a nine-year-old boy named Moses, her true brother. Here, she would remain for weeks, until her departure for the United States, where her third set of parents lived.
With the adoption process for Fanny and Moses Englander begun, and the round of appearances at the DP camps completed, the Schwartzes returned to America on July 16th, to sweat out the balance of the necessary paperwork and bide their time. And to make preparations for the new season.
On the evening of October 16th, brother and sister were place aboard a Sabena DC-6, due to arrive the next day at LaGuardia Airport on Flushing Bay in Queens, New York. The plane was three hours late because of turbulence over the Atlantic, and a fog that covered New York like a quilt. Maurice and Anna had been up since dawn, listening to the weather reports, and eager to get to the airport. At LaGuardia, a nervous and sweaty Maurice had paced like a caged tiger, as if the airport were a theatre and this was opening night. More than 100 interested parties were also there, waiting to greet the new arrivals: friends, family, members of the Art Theatre, and of course, a cadre of reporters and photographers to capture this most newsworthy happening, which certainly wouldn’t hurt ticket sales for the recently opened Shylock and His Daughter.
The tardy DC-6 at last touched down and taxied to the tarmac. The photographers, determined to get it right, positioned themselves to catch the poignant moment: the two orphans meeting their adoptive parents. Fanny and Moses, descending the plane’s staircase, were instructed by the oddly gesticulating men with cameras to go back up the steps then down again, many times, until the angle was perfect. The shot that made the dailies shows the Sabena in the background, with two decidedly foreign children, halfway down the steps. The boy, tall and fair-haired, is sporting a dark, Danish sailor’s cap, short pants supported by suspenders, matching jacket, and white shirt. He is peering down. Carefully measuring his descent, probably because of his eye condition. He is not wearing his glasses.
The girl is obviously Semitic, with huge, dark, lively eyes. Intensely pretty, she’s dressed in a domed, wide-brimmed, peasant hat, dark dress fringed with a white scalloped collar, and white knee-high socks. Fanny glances directly at the parents she’s never seen before and appears about to laugh or cry. Maurice stands alongside the staircase, to the right, the best side for the camera shots, his arms thrown out to embrace his new daughter, though she was being adopted only because Belgian regulations demanded it. A foot behind, at her usual place on the periphery, is a more reserved Anna, dressed in a conservative suit that is partially covered with a fox stole.
Fanny and Moses were then spirited away to the apartment on E. 10th Street. Its only bedroom was ceded to the children, while the parents-in-training moved to the living room couch, a discomfort they willingly, happily accepted. Almost immediately, Maurice changed their names to Frances and Marvin, hoping perhaps to end one existence and begin another. He hired two tutors, one in English, one in Yiddish, though being Maurice Schwartz, he closely supervised their education.
Maurice threw himself into parenting like one possessed, the idea of filling these empty vessels driving him, as had every other project he undertook. During mealtimes, he also instructed them in English and Yiddish, pointing to a container of milk, a slice of bread, an orange, naming it twice, once in each language. And, as their comprehension grew, he’d read Yiddish stories to them and act out all the parts, in voices from deep bass to quivering falsetto. The happiness he derived performing for them was immeasurable. It seemed that besides his dramatic talents, he had a penchant for fatherhood.
Their first Saturday evening in America, Maurice took the kids to the Public to see what Papushka—their name for Schwartz—did for a living. After a performance of Shylock and His Daughter, he threw a party in the playhouse to officially welcome them to America. They were placed on top of a large table center stage and Maurice’s entire crew circled the children in warmth and curiosity. At first, Marvin and Frances were enchanted with the world of make believe and their father’s place in its middle. As the glossy patina wore off, they discovered the seamier side of fame. Maurice would have to devote inordinate amounts of time to keep his image before the public. He’d drop in at cafes after a performance; there were endless rehearsals for the next production; he’d have lengthy sessions with those arranging his tours after the regular season was over. And he would never avoid the chance to appear on radio and TV to promote, always to promote. As the audiences dwindled, he’d work all the harder to remain in the forefront. And above all, there was the constant and pervasive concern about covering payroll and meeting other expenses.
Coming of age in the art theatre, at its tail end, the children saw Maurice as no one else could: not the constant optimist, the sanguine tower of strength, but as an all too human and vulnerable individual, who would repeatedly grumble about inadequate actors, thieving theatre managers, money-hungry playwrights, and critics, more concerned with building their own reputations than honestly assessing what he was trying to do. And finally, the union, for its tendency to foist more actors and stagehands on him than he needed, thus inflating the costs of productions prohibitively. Yet, despite these and other restrictions, he had to maintain a calm and dignity, never daring to risk his reputation by disclosing what was eating at his composure, his very soul.
While preparing himself for fatherhood, after his return from Europe, Maurice was working on Shylock and His Daughter, the only scheduled production for the 1947-1948 season. He’d done Shylock before of course, in 1930, as part of a nine-act vaudeville bill. But after he read a new novel with its sympathetic treatment of the moneylender, written by Ari Ibn-Zahav, a literature professor at Hebrew University in Palestine, and translated by Julian Meltzer, Jerusalem correspondent of the New York Times, he became interested. Shakespeare’s Merchant of Venice had as its basis, an original tale told by the 16th Century Italian priest Giovanni Fiorentino. A work of fiction, for there wasn’t a single incident recorded of a Jewish moneylender demanding a pound of flesh as security on a loan.
What Ibn-Zahav also determine after five years of scouring the Vatican library and other sources, was that no Christian court of law would have permitted such a contract to be written, much less enforced. Moreover, “as Shakespeare made no special effort to understand or familiarize himself with Jews of his age [. . .] he made use of material essentially strange to him. There had at the time been no Jews in England for over 300 years” (Ibn-Zahav Oct. 1947). The Palestinian professor’s Shylock, as the center of his novel, is fully sketched out, with ample evidence of his humanity, his high standing in the Ghetto, a charitable and loving individual incapable of demanding human flesh as security. Here, it is Antonio who sarcastically proposes the bargain and Shylock who reluctantly accepts it.
The play opened on September 29th, while the Schwartzes were engaged in the final details of overseas adoption. Lester Bernstein, back reviewing Yiddish Theatre for the Times, was most favorably impressed: “What the new Yiddish play has done is to give Shylock something of the goading provocation that Shakespeare gave Hamlet. As enacted by Mr. Schwartz, in one of his most eloquent portraits, the character achieves a real measure of tragic status” (Bernstein 30 Sept. 1947). Every mainstream critic reported basically the same impressions. Reported the New York-Journal American: “In his impersonation of the new Shylock, Mr. Schwartz is at the peak of his illustrious powers. By lowering his fulsome voice and restricting his generous gestures, his Jew of Venice is the most impressive on-stage portrait he has drawn” (Garland 7 Oct. 1947).
Needless to say, the Yiddish press was as well high on the piece, pleased to promote a work that so earnestly attempted to correct the hideous libel that made of Shakespeare, in their eyes, an antisemite. But of greater importance than the critics’ bouquets, the audience adored the play. It ran for 147 performances before closing in January, to take to the road with bookings across Eastern America and at His Majesty’s Theatre in Montreal, Canada. The Art Theatre was doing the hit in Chicago when the telegram from Buenos Aires came, inviting them once again to the Soleil. His reputation never greater, Maurice packed up Anna and the children, and left for Argentina. From his troupe, he took only Charlotte Goldstein, knowing he would have little trouble putting together an adequate local company to do the Ibn-Zahav play.
Chapter Thirty-Seven: “The Greatest Thing We’ve Done To Save Our Lives”
For the season of the Art Theatre’s 30th anniversary, Schwartz announced a modest agenda. There would be four productions, six weeks each, beginning in late October with The Voice of Israel, concluding the middle of April with Sholem Aleichem’s Yosele Solowey. The full schedule would re-institute the old end-of-season to around Passover. His publicity staff sent out a three-page circular to the assorted Jewish organizations of Greater New York and New Jersey, shamelessly appealing for box office support by tying the Art Theatre to the embattled State of Israel. Maurice strongly urged the many labor, social, religious and fraternal groups to use his theatre for fundraising campaigns to financially bolster the political entity that had been created in November, 1947, by the United Nations in its temporary home in Lake Success on Long Island.
American Zionists, who took a vital interest in the tiny besieged nation, would surely be interested in a play about Israel’s intense labor pains and subsequent birth. On October 25th, The Voice of Israel opened, even as the battle for Jerusalem was raging. The work was written by Elias Gilner, himself one of the founders of the Haganah, the Israeli resistance army. This timely and stirring drama begins during the British occupation, but after the UN has voted for partition. The Haganah is waging a war on two fronts—against the English, soon to depart, and against the Arabs, chafing to strangle the newborn state. In addition to directing the work, Maurice took for himself the heroic role of Nathan Ometz, a former American, who’d sold his textile business and moved the entire family of four sons to Palestine. Two sons have already paid the ultimate price, fighting for nationhood, but Ometz is prepared to sacrifice the other two and himself, in the noble cause.
Months earlier, the play had been tried out by Schwartz in Buenos Aires, following Shylock and His Daughter, and simultaneous with the British withdrawal from Israel. The Gilner piece was not favorably accepted by the Soleil audiences. Perhaps they hadn’t the same Zionist convictions as American Jews, who’d poured millions into the new state and sent their children to fight in the war.
Brooks Atkinson, though sympathetic to the Israeli cause and an ardent Schwartzite, was disappointed: “The Voice of Israel is less exhilarating than the plushier dramas more common to the Art Theatre” (Times 26 Oct. 1948). He confessed to doting on the old Yiddish classics rich in folklore and religious rites. Other mainstream critics were more favorably inclined. Thomas Dash of Women’s Wear Daily declared it “a stirring and blistering battle cry and a paean to those fighters of Haganah, pioneers and defenders of the settlements, who are ready to lay down their lives for the cause of independence” (26 Oct. 1948). None of the positive reviewers were foolish enough to label Voice a work of art, though none condemned it as purely propaganda. Whatever the play was however “large sections of the first-night audience were stirred to tears” (Biancolli 26 Oct. 1948).
As advertised, The Voice of Israel ran its six weeks, followed on December 6th by the second heralded offering, Hershel the Jester, the brand of Yiddish Theatre strongly favored by Atkinson. Its larger-than-life (and most fiction) hero Hershel Ostropoler, was based on a legendary character who supposedly lived at the end of the 18th Century. Penniless, he roamed from town to town in the Russian Ukraine, telling his stories in the marketplace and the tavern—wildly comic stories, some with the sharp edge of satire, that poked fun at the rich and well-situated Jews in the small towns and shtetls, many of them rabbis. The subtext of these stories was the refreshing disregard and disrespect for authority in all its manifestations, both religious and secular, an attitude Jews the world over could appreciate.
In the Moshe Livshitz reincarnation, Hershel is the court jester to an extremely dour rabbi, his prime task to make the religious leader laugh from time to time. An exhaustive search of the references has turned up no such writer as Moshe Livshitz, and it can be reasonably assumed that he was none other than Maurice Schwartz up to his old tricks, creating non-existent playwrights along with their plays.
The title role in this bit of good-natured buffoonery was aptly suited to Maurice, and a salutary change for the Art Theatre after the strident contemporaneity of The Voice of Israel. John P. Shanley, who reviewed it for the Times (and eventually rose to assistant editor of the paper’s drama department) thoroughly enjoyed himself despite the language barrier: “There is little subtlety in the humor of Hershel. But it is composed of ingredients that make for unrestrained merriment” (14 Dec. 1948).
Regardless of Schwartz’s stated policy of running a work for six weeks, to make room for four plays, Hershel the Jester continued for two weeks longer than planned, closing on January 30th, 1949. The season ended as well, with Harry Kalmanowich’s Our Neighbors and Sholem Aleichem’s Yosele Solowey left in the lurch. As usual, lack of money was the deciding factor in the abrupt termination of the season.
One extra bit of theatre did take place that season before the Public closed until next fall. For the 30th anniversary of the Art Theatre, Schwartz presented a special event, two performances only, of the first acts from a quartet of his favorites: The Great Fortune, The Golden Chain, The Blacksmith’s Daughter, and The Dybbuk. Held on January 10th and 11th, the presentations interrupted the regular run of Hershel the Jester. Charlotte Goldstein recalls the occasion’s bittersweetness, how she’d always leave a single red rose in Maurice’s dressing room before each opening night, but on this special evening she’d been running late and couldn’t stop at the florist. “Somehow, no one else did either. Later he complained morosely to me: ‘Thirty years in the Art Theatre and no one brought a single flower.’ It was a terrible blow to his ego. He launched into a lament about how ungrateful the audience was. How quickly it forgot” (Chafran 24 Dec. 1999).
The incident was proof positive to Maurice that Yiddish Theatre, his kind anyway, was deteriorating through loss of interest and/or ingratitude. Was his resentment justified? He was after all, offering less and less to fewer and fewer, and there were no longer any enamoured rich patriotten inclined to put hard- earned cash into his show, especially with Skulnik, Yablokoff and Molly Picon gobbling up most of the shrinking audience.
But if the handwriting was on the wall, writ large, Maurice chose to ignore it, continuing in the same old manner, as if the world hadn’t moved on, as if times and tastes hadn’t changed. Early in February, he took the company on the road, its usual circuitry over Eastern America and up into Canada. It was taken without Anna and the children—Frances and Marvin were attending public school in Manhattan--, the first extended period of separation from his freshly minted family. Maurice missed them terribly, an emotion once foreign to him. On February 14th, St. Valentine’s Day, he wrote a pair of letters from the Statler Hotel in Boston, the first in English to his children, the other in Yiddish to Anna.
To 10-year old Marvin and his sister, younger by two years, he told of how much he missed them and couldn’t wait to see them again. He implored them to be kind and helpful to Anna. “She works so hard every minute of the day, and when you both do not practice the piano or make your Hebrew lessons, she suffers because she knows how hard I work to earn the money to pay the teachers” (Schwartz letter 14 Feb. 1949).
This is Maurice Schwartz, behaving like any other middle-class father urging his kids to do well, even as he instills guilt over what it costs to educate them. Maurice hustling to make a living and take care of his family, is indeed a reborn person, who’d heretofore cared only about feeding the Art Theatre. But responsibility for one’s young is a powerful stimulus, and this most unfatherly of men is marching to the same humdrum drummer as legions of other wage earners.
Though not completely in lockstep, as he also urged Frances and Marvin to “think of the honor paid to me by so many thousands of people. You can get the same when you’ll be worthy of being Maurice and Anna Schwartz’s children” (Schwartz letter 14 Feb. 1949). He’d pricked them to strive and achieve, not for riches and fame, but in an unguarded moment of pure egoism, to uphold his name.
To Anna, he revealed a more human vulnerability, a soft underbelly kept from everyone but her: “My dear Annie: I came home tired, broken, alone in my room. Your departure
With the children left me in a bad mood. I watched as the taxi drove away and thought that my one bit of happiness is leaving me, my reason for living in this world” (Schwartz letter 14 Feb. 1949). He’d been wound tight because of financial woes. The day before, the family had come to Boston to see him, and he and Anna had quarreled bitterly, probably over some particularly flagrant infidelity of the moment. Perhaps she’d had enough of his romantic entanglements, especially with the children in their lives. And now, the painful separation, so he might make up the Art Theatre’s deficits of the past season.
Anna had questioned his love for her during the bickering, and it bothered him greatly that she thought he’d stopped loving her.. On the contrary, he wrote, he loved her even more, especially after she’d accepted so willingly the obligations of motherhood at both their advanced years. “But when I look at you and your face beams with joy and serenity because of the children, I feel it’s the greatest thing we’ve done to save our lives, because we have a reason to live and work—and hope. In our old age, we will surely have joy from them [. . .] and we must thank God each minute for the happiness with which he has blessed us” (Schwartz letter 14 Feb. 1949).
By Passover, Maurice was thrilled to be back in New York, and with his family. At the Parkway theatre in Brooklyn, he performed Hershel the Jester. That summer he packed up the three Schwartzes and took them to South America, where he played the Mitre Theatre in Buenos Aires. As an indication of the state of Yiddish Theatre worldwide, the Mitre was but one of the two remaining Yiddish playhouses in the Argentine capital.
Chapter Thirty-Eight: “We Will After All Still Do Great Things.”
The 1949-1950 season kicked off reasonably enough with the Sholem Aleichem work omitted from last year’s proposed agenda. Yosele, the Nightingale, supposedly based on the life of a remarkable artist from the Russian province of Mazepevke, is from a novel of the writer’s first creative period (1883-1890). Titled Yosele Solowey, it concerns a talented 16-year-old cantorial singer from a small village, who is inveigled into deserting his roots and his sweetheart for fame and wealth. But neither satisfies Yosele, and he returns home to marry his Esther. There, he succumbs instead to the charms of a rich, enticing widow, quickly marrying her and leaving Esther at the altar As the widow’s pampered new husband, he no longer cares to sing, becoming instead, indolent and idle. After a short period of disillusion, during which his voice vanishes, he returns to Mazepevke to find Esther married. The sheer waste of his life drives Yosele mad.
The plot’s skeleton resembles Stempenyu, another early Sholem Aleichem work. Both novels have the same Jewish bohemian hero and run-of-the-mill heroine, set against a background of rigid small town Jewish existence. For the folk comedy, Schwartz once again blended the time-tested Art Theatre veterans with a handful of newcomers. In the first category was Sholem Secunda, who wrote the music. (Rumshinsky had already been engaged by Molly Picon and her husband Jacob Kalich, to prepare the score for their runaway hit Abi Gezunt.) Bertha Gersten took a major role, as did Lucy German, Charlotte Goldstein, Vinogradoff, Mestel, Yudel Dubinsky, Julius Adler, Gustav Berger, and Ola Shlifko (as the seductive widow).
Among the freshmen were Bella Didja, formerly of the Metropolitan Opera House ballet company, who did the choreography, and in the title role, Moshe Zamar, a singer/actor from Paris, whom Maurice had hired sight unseen, over the telephone. Meeting him in New York for the first time, Schwartz sorely regretted his hastiness, as Zamar was short, slight, and without stage presence. It would be the Parisian’s only engagement in Yiddish or any other Theatre.
Schwartz dramatized and staged the novel, and took the plum part of Gedalye Bass, the Nightingale’s unscrupulous mentor. Staged in two parts and 16 scenes, the play opened on October 20, 1949. Reviewing it the next day, Atkinson declared Yosele the Nightingale to be “the freshest item Mr. Schwartz has staged in recent years. Both he and it manage to have a sense of humor [. . .] Yosele is a sound piece of comic theatre by an experienced craftsman” (Times 21 Oct. 1949). For his efforts, Maurice received some of his best notices ever from both sets of critics, and the play ran for two months.
Competition that fecund season was stronger than ever, composed of an outstanding number of instant classics such as Death of a Salesman, A Streetcar Named Desire, Mr. Roberts and South Pacific. The Art Theatre’s strongest rival however was Molly Picon, directly across the street at the Second Avenue Theatre. Ridiculed to the same extent by the anti-shundist Yiddish press and Schwartz, Abi Gezunt incorporated the Broadway musical into the Yiddish operetta, and used a good deal of American idioms. Picon and Kalich—their fingers on the Yiddish pulse—had known for years that they’d have to bastardize the language of their fathers to keep their audiences. Not that much later, even the Picon addicts stopped coming to see her, because no matter what she tried, the material was simply too passé, the leftovers of a world that was no more.
The fourth year after the war’s end would be the Art Theatre’s last at the Public, its lease expiring, with neither side interested enough in discussing a renewal. By January 1, 1950, Maurice was at His Majesty’s theatre in Montreal, performing Yosele and other favorites. After an unspectacular cross-country tour, drawn like a flower to sunshine, they arrived in California, at the Biltmore Theatre on Grand Street in downtown Los Angeles. The troupe settled in for a month’s stay, beginning on May 8th, with Shylock and His Daughter, moving on to Hershel the Jester on the 16th, concluding with a week of Riverside Drive. The core of his company had made the tour with Maurice, as did the managerial staff of Relkin, Mercur and Morris Strassberg, who was Stage Manager as well as a performer.
Riverside Drive marked the debut of Marvin Schwartz, at the age of 12, as Mortimer, the wisecracking grandchild, who, by play’s end, comes to respect his European grandfather. In it, according to Charlotte Goldstein “he was quite charming and showed great promise” (Chafran 24 Dec. 1999). Both Marvin and Frances were gradually absorbed into the Art Theatre, first one, than the other. Besides the usual American education, the children were instructed in Hebrew, the Old Testament, and the piano. Frances learned all the ingenue roles, as an understudy. She began her career gradually, without Maurice’s consent of knowledge, encouraged by the Art Theatre troupe, each of whom secretly knew that Schwartz would be delighted. Maurice had probably dreamed of a dynasty like the one sired by Jacob Adler, and for years it seemed as if such a result was possible with the tiny lives entrusted to him and Anna. In the end, part of that dream would turn to vinegar.
On the road, wherever the company stopped for a night, a week, the major topic of discussion (besides the usual shoptalk) was the Holocaust. Its full impact had descended on Yiddish communities throughout the nation, as the refugees came to America burdened with their horrific experiences, and as reporters visited the death camps and wrote their stories. There wasn’t a Jew in America with friends or family who’d not been imprisoned, tortured and starved by the Nazis. Many of the actors had lost loved ones. At each stop on the circuit, the wondrous, beautiful story of the adoption of those two darling orphans would find its way into the press, or into the general mix of conversation.
Of course, it’s a given that Maurice would utilize this most personal of private matters as the hook for his planted news items, as he’d done so blatantly in the past, in order to nourish that other cherished child of his: the Yiddish Art Theatre. The two flesh and blood children, Frances and Marvin, might with ample reason, have resented being used in this manner, but they adored their adoptive parents in spite of it, especially Maurice, because of his creative nature, his unique sense of humor, and his sensitivity to their condition. After all, he too had been parentless during a critical time in his youth. Maurice had taken them from the hopelessness and sterility of an orphanage, from the colorless life in a middle class Belgian home, into a world of culture, beauty, art, travel, music, and a coterie of actors who were adored by thousands.
After the final performance of Riverside Drive, Maurice announced to the company very dramatically that he was disbanding it, and wouldn’t be returning to New York in the fall. After 32 years, the Yiddish Art Theatre as an institution was no more. Though the king would surely survive, his kingdom was gone. “Time and circumstance,” he told an interviewer, “make a man’s decisions for him. Young people don’t speak Yiddish anymore [and] production costs rose to such heights that putting on an artistic play becomes almost impossible” (Jameson 6 Aug. 1950). For all intent and purpose, the Second Golden Age of Yiddish theatre was now history.
But Schwartz was not. Transplanted in California soil, if only for a month, he was entranced again about becoming a movie star like his former employee, Paul Muni. Twice before, he’d tried and failed. The third opportunity and temptation arrived in the form of Delmar Daves, a writer/director/producer at 20th-Century-Fox, who’d come to a performance of Shylock and His Daughter, then went backstage to offer Schwartz a role in a film soon to be shot in Hawaii. Daves, whom film critics never considered among the better directors, made over 50 films between 1944 and 1963, only one of them exceptional, Dark Passage (1947), and only becaue its stars were Humphrey Bogart and Lauren Bacall. An experienced technician, Daves had recently completed Broken Arrow with James Stewart, a western about the Apache chief Cochise.
Schwartz claimed that he insisted on being tested for the part of the Kahuna in Bird of Paradise, a remake of the 1933 King Vidor film that starred Joel McCrea and Dolores Del Rio. If Maurice truly believed he had a future in the motion picture business, an ingenue at 62, after almost half a century in another art form, then he certainly had to realize that he’d made a horrendous mistake in playing a South Seas shaman, who parades around half-naked and spews cartoonish dialogue. But his back was against the wall, with no plans for the future and four mouths to feed. And so, like many a Hollywood hopeful, Schwartz rented an apartment in town to concentrate on becoming a movie star. It was a measure of his desperation (and the lowly state of Yiddish theatre) that Schwartz felt blessed at another chance at the brass ring. His vivid and fertile imagination conjured up parlaying his role of the Kahuna into a shot at adapting King Lear for the screen, followed in short order by a big budget treatment of Moses, thus predating Cecile B. DeMille’s The Ten Commandments by six years.
The shooting on Bird of Paradise would start the first week of August on the island of Hilo, Hawaii. Until then, Maurice bided his time, enjoying family life and keeping abreast of Second Avenue doings through William Mercur. To him, Maurice floated the possibility of perhaps going east in the fall, should—God forbid—Delmar change his mind or the powers in charge cancel the film. “I’m ready to give a season in Yiddish,” he wrote Mercur. “The plan [. . .] must be for Yiddish Theatre in our style, with a new dramatization, or an original play, not just to work the National” (Schwartz letter 29 May 1950).
Waiting, adjusting to his apartment on North Whitley Avenue in Hollywood, he read manuscripts, dozens of them by unknowns and some by the most respected playwrights in America, and dreamed of past glories. At the beginning of August, he half-heartedly parted from Anna and the children and left for Hilo, to join a cast that included the charming Frenchman Louis Jourdan, the Brooklyn-born Jeff Chandler, the darkly exotic Debra Paget, and that outstanding character actor Everett Sloane, who’d once been part of Orson Welles’s Mercury theatre, and a key player in the 1941 movie gem Citizen Kane.
The inane plot of Bird of Paradise involves the unlikely marriage of Paget (as a saronged native beauty) to the Gallic sophisticate Jourdan, and the dire consequences that result. Schwartz, who would receive cast credit in the reviews, played a tribal elder statesman. If Maurice didn’t know how rigorous an art filmmaking can be, he swiftly found out. Daves would have them working at five or six in the morning. Schwartz and Jeff Chandler would wrap themselves in blankets, and Debra Paget piled on sweater on top of sweater in the bracing frigidity of early morning. Good soldiers all, no one complained.
After the long days of shooting, there was little to do on Hilo but retire to the bar of the Hotel Naniloa and drink. Not one of Maurice’s pastimes, he’d tell the bartender to pour him ginger ale from a liquor bottle, and, applying his thespian skills, he’d pretend to get so plastered that he had to be helped each night to his room. Consuming large quantities of alcohol was the ticket into the movie brotherhood, and soon he was treated like one of the boys.
Schwartz’s umbilical cord to Yiddish Theatre remained intact through his correspondence with William Mercur. The news from Second Avenue was hard for him to digest: “At a time when the director and the actors here are showing me such friendship and respect for my work at the Art Theatre, my own friends, alas, stand ready with sharp knives. But what can they slash at now? They’ve already cut up everything” (Schwartz letter 17 Aug. 1950). Nevertheless, he implored Mercur to send along every scrap written about him and about the current season. “It’s important for me to know anything that happens. We will after all still do great things, and I mean in Yiddish theatre” (Schwartz letter 17 Aug. 1950).
By mid-September, Daves had finished shooting. Bird of Paradise opened six months later at the Roxy theatre in New York to scathing reviews that neglected to mention Schwartz’s name. Bosley Crowther labeled it “a rambling mishmosh of South Sea romance and travesty, of solemn high-priesting and low clowning, of never-never spectacle and sport” (Times 15 Mar. 1951).
Back in New York by October 14th, Maurice did a round of promotional interviews for the film, while observing first hand what was happening in Yiddish Theatre. Two weeks later, he hurried back to Hollywood, prepared to take on a role completely foreign to him: that of mother. Anna had completely worn herself out, tending to the children alone, while he was away on location. She’d always suffered from a chronic sinus condition, and had developed a serious cough in the raw, wet Los Angeles autumn. Schwartz immediately sent her for rest and recuperation to a hotel in Arizona, where the sun was omnipresent and therapeutic, where she could be, above all, free from the daily cares of child- rearing.
The returned father became father became mother and father to the children. Writing almost daily to Anna, he told her: “I prepare big glasses of orange juice for them. Pack their lunches with pleasure. I put my soul and heart into those sandwiches. It’s a strange joy, exactly like feeding baby birds” (Schwartz letter 26 Oct. 1950). The children became the sum total of his days and nights, with so much time at his disposal, and no one interested in doing Yiddish theatre of a certain high quality. And as often happens to such parents, the children were beginning to resent being hovered over. Maurice would show up at school and Marvin would see him and hide. He was no longer a baby, he’d tearfully inform the man who’d become his father.
Maurice learned not to do that again. Instead, he’d wander downtown Los Angeles, looking for a theatre. And found one “with 385 seats, a good stage and all the amenities. Naturally I told the landlord that it would have to be repainted, new carpets laid, and softer seats installed. And he’s ready to make the investment. But I’m afraid the neighborhood isn’t such a good one [. . .]. A wonderful theatre though. It could be a real home” (Schwartz letter 27 Oct. 1950).
Whether he was serious or just going through the motions, Maurice asked for a lease. The landlord obliged, and Maurice sent the document off to Anna in Arizona, for her approval, she being the business half of the partnership. He asked her to write her instructions clearly so he’d know how to handle the negotiations. He reminded Anna that here was nothing for them in New York, and that, except for looking after the children, he had little to do in Los Angeles either. Whatever money the Schwartzes may have had was being rapidly depleted from keeping up the apartment on E. 10th Street and the one on North Whitley. Then there was the hotel room in Arizona, where Anna continued to slowly improve. Of course, he’d arrange to do something, even the strong possibility of yet another sweep of Europe or South America, though if every year it was getting more and more grinding to pack up and go gallivanting, especially now, with two children to raise properly.
First of all, Anna had to get better, no matter the cost. “You should stay as long as possible—even if the children come to stay with you, because your health comes before everything in the world. It hurts me to see you in that condition, especially your coughing. Remember: you have only one life, the children have only one mother, and I only one wife who is more than a wife, my only friend and companion in life” (Schwartz letter 28 Oct. 1950).
Schwartz did strike a deal, not to run the shabby playhouse in downtown Los Angeles, but to play the Walnut Theatre in Philadelphia from December 29th through January 6th, eleven performances only. Maurice contacted and contracted many of his old compatriots for a reunion of sorts, to do Riverside Drive. No longer did he have a place to call his own, even on a fleeting basis. The Art Theatre from here on would exist only as a makeshift caravan, journeying from oasis to oasis over the world, even if he’d strenuously objected to so tentative an arrangement. No matter: he’d be doing theatre, except not on his terms or turf.
Chapter Thirty-Nine: “Our Enemies, Burning Like a Fire.”
It must have been disorienting and more than a little sad for Maurice to return to the East Coast in the winter of 1951, without the usual excitement a new season would always provide. No stimulating play to introduce or revive, to digest, master, comprehend, deconstruct then reassemble. No landlord to haggle with over lease terms. No menagerie of actors to browbeat into shape. Neither composer nor set designer to bend to his will. No benefit managers to hustle or pander to, trying to convince them that their organization’s dollars would be best spent with the Art Theatre. No unions to cross swords with. No newspaper critics to answer to, those haughty purists he could never appease, since adhering to their impossible standards would only be a form of box office suicide. He loved all this, and he hated it, but more to the point—it was gone forever.
Almost shorn of the hectic whirlwind pace he’d known for 32 years, Maurice began 1951 by completing his short engagement at the Walnut Street Theatre in Philadelphia on January 6th, and opening the very next evening at the Gayety in Washington, DC, on 9th Street, in the same Riverside Drive, a relatively inexpensive piece to mount, requiring only a dozen characters and no musicians. Touring the Eastern seaboard for the remainder of the winter, he made all the time-worn stops, among them the Plymouth in Boston, where he presented his modernized version of another Kobrin work, the post-First World War One opus, Back to His People, under its updated title The Return to His Nation.
Come March, he returned to New York (to his nation of sorts) doing Riverside Drive at Brooklyn’s Parkway Theatre. His publicists touted the play as “a bilingual Yiddish-English comedy,” to attract a younger crowd, indirectly acknowledging the loss of their past audiences (Times 2 Mar. 1951). Featured as the grandson, was Marvin Schwartz. The publicity shot for the dailies, shows Maurice as the Old World grandfather, garbed in funereal black, including the wide-brimmed Chassidic hat and window-shade beard. Marvin is in a fashionably American suit and bright two-toned tie. His face too is very American: apple-cheeked, smiling, confident. Gone is the haggard, pitiful mien of but four years earlier.
With the boy approaching 13, the Jewish male’s age of confirmation, plans were joyfully made to have Marvin called to the Torah, in Israel, at the Yeshurim Temple in Jerusalem. It would be the culmination of his private tutoring in Hebrew. If Maurice had given up the Art Theatre and its enthrallments, there were other consolations and compensations, Marvin’s Bar Mitzvah in Eretz Israel being one of them. While there, who could blame him for also arranging 21 solo concerts at the Ohel, as well as Hirshbein’s A Secluded Nook, done with local talent and in Yiddish and Hebrew?
No mention is made of the celebrating family’s experiences in the fledgling state that had won an armistice in its baptismal war against the Arabs, but the Schwartzes must have visited Isaac’s grave on the Mount of Olives. It would have been the first time for Maurice, a visit fraught with profound emotion.
The ancient right of passage observed in the Jerusalem temple, and his theatrical obligations satisfied, Schwartz spent the next five months performing in Europe and South America. He made one stop only on the Continent because the Iron Curtain had come crashing down, sealing off Poland and the Slavic States from the rest of Europe. Then it was off to his beloved Argentina for more of the same concerts and plays, using a full contingent of Buenos Aires performers. All the while, Maurice and William Mercur kept a dialogue going via airmail letters. Gone from Second Avenue for half a year, even if shorn of his Art Theatre, Maurice had to know nevertheless what was going on. He was preparing for a sort of return, in early December, and told Mercur to get together with Eddie Relkin, and map out another winter’s tour of the regular places. The publicity campaign, he informed them, like a general to his colonels, must be done logistically perfect to succeed. Nothing must be left to chance. This was all he had, the only source of his income—his and his family’s.
Schwartz didn’t return to America empty-handed. While in Rio de Janeiro he’d met 37-year-old Pedro Bloch, a medical doctor, who was as well the country’s most respected playwright. From him, Schwartz bought the rights to two plays: Silver Rain in the Night, and The Hands of Eurydice, the latter earning Bloch wide acclaim throughout South America and Europe, running for two smash years at the Teatre Regina in Rio.
Mercur and Relkin prepared a satisfactory schedule of appearances for the winter of 1952, and Maurice dutifully honored it, doing his songs and monologues, while at the same time preparing The Hands of Eurydice for the stage. Claude Vincent had translated the piece for him from Portuguese, and Maurice gave it a more serviceable title: Conscience. A single character play, it would be done entirely in English. Schwartz’s account of the work’s pre-premiere history seems highly perfumed for the unsuspecting theatre-goer, who seldom knows how a work proceeds from author to stage, the many unexpected twists and turns, the petty and major disasters along the way. He distributed to the public the story about bringing the translation one evening in March to Lee Shubert, who ordered Maurice then and there to sit and read the entire piece to him, engrossed from the first sentence to the last. The redoubtable Shubert whose previous experiences with Schwartz were not the most rewarding, exclaimed, according to Maurice, that he intended to produce Conscience immediately, and phoned his managers Joe Kipness and Jack Small, to take the play to his Booth Theatre on W.45th Street. Kipness and Small were no lightweights, having helped to bring High Button Shoes and La Plume de Ma Tante to Broadway.
Schwartz was well aware that with the Bloch play he’d be giving his foes in the Yiddish world even more ammunition. If its rigid fanatics had never forgiven him for straying into spectacle, they’d certainly condemn his defection to do an English-language work. But Maurice had little choice in the matter. There no longer was an Art Theatre, and he’d never stoop to shund, never try and compete with Picon and Skulnik, who’d been dubbed by the Yiddish press as the ‘king of comedy,’ a title that irritated the former king no end. To make matters worse, the tours (both home and abroad) were no longer viable, nor even profitable. Perhaps English-language theatre was indeed a Hobson’s choice, but at least it was an honorable option. Regardless, he did hope to work again in the future with the steely Shuberts.
Gearing up his publicity machine, Maurice urged Mercur to go over the heads of the critics in the Yiddish newspapers “who are our enemies, burning like a fire when things aren’t done to their liking” and go directly to the public (Schwartz letter 11 Apr. 1952). The critics, he was certain, would never understand the piece anyhow, even if it were presented in their mother tongue.
A playhouse assured, Maurice set about absorbing the script, all 72 pages. He studied day and night to learn the part, an impossible task, but one that gave him enormous pleasure because of the high quality of Bloch’s prose and ideas. The only other creative talent involved in Conscience was Ralph Alswang, who did the scenery and lighting, conjuring up the illusion on stage of an opulent home. Alswang had studied with the famous Robert Edmund Jones, and had worked on Home of the Brave (1945). He would remain on Broadway well into the 1960’s.
The 90-minute tale Schwartz strenuously wove, centers on Robert Burgos, a failed writer married to the daughter of a noted Egyptologist. Burgos has deserted his wife and two children, to run off with another, less shrewish woman, who then gambles away his few dollars. The play opens with the chastened writer returning home to seek forgiveness, only to discover that his family is gone and the house is empty. What follows for an hour and a half, is Burgos bearing his soul to the audience, even trying to involve it in his travails.
As was the Broadway custom, Conscience opened out of town, on April 28th, at the Plymouth Theatre in Boston, then on May 5th, for a week at the Locust Street Theatre in Philadelphia, both Shubert houses. The Boston critics were of one mind: interesting Schwartz, poor vehicle. Wrote one reviewer: “Since Maurice Schwartz comprises the entire cast, he plays with the skill of a dozen mummers. But his talents cannot raise the script above the tedious personality of its lone figure” (Taylor 28 April 1952).
Word must have spread south about the Boston turkey, because at its New York premiere only Brooks Atkinson, of all the local critics showed up at the Booth. His report confirmed the opinion of the out-of-town reviewers: “There ought to be some more social way of making use of Mr. Schwartz’s considerable talents” (Times 16 May 1952).
Little wonder that Conscience closed after four New York performances.
That spring, Maurice’s film agent Ted Wilk lined him up for a role in Columbia Pictures’s Salome, a biblical epic about King Herod’s lively stepdaughter. Schwartz was greatly impressed with its outstanding cast of Rita Hayworth, Stewart Granger, Charles Laughton and Judith Anderson. The very sketchy reference in Mark and Matthew of the New Testament was transformed into a script unlike the scenario created by Oscar Wilde in his play. This piece of revisionist pap absolves Salome of any blame for John the Baptist’s beheading. Its director would be William Dieterle, one of Hollywood’s busiest, most respected professionals, who’d worked with Max Reinhardt on the ethereal Midsummer Night’s Dream (1935), and with Paul Muni in Juarez (1939). Listed eighth in the cast credits, Schwartz would portray Ezra, the nagging conscience of Herod. He would appear in only four scenes, but was the moral underpinning of the film.
No one in Hollywood doubted that the movie, released in March, 1953, was strictly a showcase for the abundant charms of Miss Hayworth. Crowther called the ouevre “a flamboyant, Technicolored romance [. . .] a lush conglomeration of historical pretense and make-believe, pseudo-religious ostentation and just plain insinuated sex” (Times 25 Mar. 1953).
Over the summer, with Anna and the children, Schwartz made his first appearances in Mexico. He played the Iris Theatre in Mexico City, presenting his word concerts and the Jonas Rosenfeld play Competitors, which was so ahead of its time in 1922. Its new title Velvel the Housewife, hardly did justice to the work.
The Schwartzes returned to Los Angeles on September 26th, and a week later Maurice was involved in another film for Columbia, a second biblical farrago called Slaves of Babylon. Directed by schlockmeister William Castle, with dozens of low grade, low budget films to his credit, the flick starred Richard Conte and Linda Christian. Schwartz was given the minor role of Daniel in the court of Nebuchadnezzar and received third billing, but not much else. Variety deemed it “a plodding programmer for routine playdates. Other than Technicolor, there’s not much in the way of marquee help” (17 Sept. 1953).
Maurice could not have been the least proud of his three demeaning attempts to break into the movies. It must have rankled the director of the famed Art Theatre to look back and measure his decline since first setting up shop at the Irving Place theatre. Involved of late in employing the Bible, no matter how disgracefully, he might have recalled a passage from the Second Book of Samuel, the one beginning with “How the mighty have fallen.” Undoubtedly, he had past glories, a multitude of them, to sustain him, but for a man like Maurice Schwartz, they would be woefully insufficient. |
|
Chapter Forty: “Young People Are Playing in the Comedy, Not Old Men.”
Blessed or cursed with an overabundance of energy at 65, the age of retirement for many, and mindful of his demeaning misadventures in Movieland, Maurice was impelled towards an experience that can only be described as ill-conceived and domed to failure. In January 1953, he leased the old Century theatre on North La Cienega Boulevard in West Hollywood, for the purpose of doing classics of both Yiddish and world theatre, and introducing fresh, worthy material. Exactly his goals at the inception of the Yiddish Art Theatre in 1918, except all the productions would be in English.
The rent was far from prohibitive: a paltry $150 a week for the first year, escalating the next to $200, with an option to buy the premises for $125,000. Schwartz envisioned a rebirth of sorts, though not in the language he loved, but in the kind of quality productions he'd devoted his life to. Three times before, Maurice had brought the Art Theatre to the Angelinos and felt certain of a large following, even among the non-Yiddish Jews, most of them tied in some manner to the film business, and originally from New York. Their parents had seen the genuine article on Second Avenue, or wherever the Art Theatre happened to be that particular year, or perhaps they themselves had been taken by the hand to see the incomparable Maurice Schwartz.
The Century was converted into the Civic Playhouse—seating capacity a very limited 755—with a stage that would do nicely for the season’s schedule of non-musical, non-spectacular productions, including two Sholem Aleichem comedies, Moliere’s The Miser, Gordin’s God, Man and Devil, Tolstoy’s Redemption, Ibsen’s An Enemy of the People, Shakespeare’s King Lear (which Maurice always had a hankering to do), and O’Neill’s Desire Under the Elms.
This attempted return to the past was Schwartz’s most ambitious undertaking in years, 3000 miles from the center of his former universe. He would begin however with an original modern piece, to entice as large and varied an audience as possible: Take Now Thy Son, by Camille Honig, an advisor to General Dwight D. Eisenhower during the war. Stage, film and TV rights were secured by an optimistic Schwartz within a one-page, hand-written, lawyer-excluded document. Her first produced play, Ms. Honig would receive the munificent sum of $100 a week, regardless of the number of performances, when the piece was presented in English, anywhere in America and Canada, except New York City (that particular market unpredictable), where the terms would be five percent of gross.
Prior to selecting a crew, Maurice had to come to terms with Actors Equity, the American equivalent of the Hebrew Actors Union. Equity signed Schwartz to its Little Theatre contract, whereby the number of actors required and the wages paid depended on the maximum potential weekly gross. Maurice tried to keep payroll low by estimating low receipts, $4500 a week. Equity agreed, permitting a minimum of seven actors, each of whom would receive not less than $50 weekly, roughly half what he’d paid his top actors 30 years ago. Not to be outfoxed, Equity tacked a 15 percent bonus to wages on a take of over $2700, which really couldn’t have amounted to much, split seven ways. But the arrangement allowed small theatres like the Civic to exist and beginning actors to gain experience and, more importantly, to be seen.
Theatre parties, the West Coast version of the Yiddish organizational benefits, were offered 40 percent discounts on seats ranging from $1.20 to $3.00. These parties would prove to be the same mixed blessing as on Second Avenue for the Art Theatre, where profits were either razor-thin or non-existent because of it.
Six relative unknowns—Hollywood bit players or those trying to break into films—constituted the cast of Take Now Thy Son. Maurice directed and also took the lead role as Benjamin Levine, a concentration camp survivor, who brings with him to America, a young female relative. Levine hopes to arrange a match with his American son. But to Benjamin’s dismay, the son turns out to be a slick gangster. The Honig work didn’t fare well with the Los Angeles critics, though opening night was a gala affair attended by Maurice’s ample Hollywood following, and by civic, religious and social leaders, who gave the former Yiddish, presently American, actor a rousing ovation. Wrote one reviewer: “Schwartz dominated the stage, his fine voice adding depth to the good delineation he gives the character. [. . .] His direction, however, is more in the heavy-handed Yiddish Theatre style and most of the cast has difficulty with it” (Variety 16 Mar. 1953).
Unperturbed by the generally negative comments from the press, Maurice forged ahead with his next production, It’s Hard to Be a Jew, the English-language form prepared first in 1931 by Tamara Berkowitz, Sholem Aleichem’s granddaughter (who, by 1953, had become Tamara Kahn). One of the major roles for It’s Hard to Be a Jew, that of Ivanov, the Christian who trades places with his Jewish friend, was up for grabs. Oscar Ostroff, the former manager of the Douglas Park Theatre in Chicago and Schwartz’s current manager in Los Angeles, recommended a 22-year-old tyro named Leonard Nimoy (the future Dr. Spock from Star Trek). Showing up for an audition at the Civic, Nimoy apprehensively made his way down the aisle to the stage, preparing himself emotionally to meet the iconic Maurice Schwartz. Anna and Maurice were by the footlights, observing the young man sauntering down to meet them. The son of Jewish immigrants, Nimoy understood Anna’s comment in Yiddish: “He looks like a ‘goy.’ Maybe he’ll be good for the part.”
Leonard Nimoy was thrilled to share a stage with Schwartz, in the role originated by Paul Muni some 30 years earlier. “Schwartz was everything I’d hoped he would be. He was an extremely hard worker. Intense, dedicated, with an enormous range, he could simper across the stage, light as a feather, then suddenly become a thunderingly foul character” (Nimoy 25 Jan. 1999). He also saw a sad and tragic figure in the former theatrical giant, who’d fallen on hard times: “He was struggling to hold on to his Yiddish following, while trying to reach out to a wider audience. A futile attempt. Young people would pull up to the Civic in their cars, drop off their elderly parents, then drive away” (Nimoy 25 Jan. 1999).
The Schwartzes ran the Civic like a family grocery store, with Anna in charge of the box office, handling money her forte. Marvin would do some acting, while also handling the candy concession with Frances, who also performed as an extra on stage and helped the cast change costumes backstage. Maurice did everything else, which included riding herd on the children as actors, demanding more from them than from the rest of the cast, a kind of reverse discrimination, because they were his children, therefore subject to the same high standards he set for himself.
It’s Hard to Be a Jew ran 14 weeks, an eternity for a Los Angeles-based play. Interspersed, were untried, original plays in which inexperienced actors cut their teeth. The next major work was the Art Theatre chestnut, Sender Blank. For the hip California crowd, Maurice called it Mr. Blank’s Family. “I think it will be a success,” he wrote to Mercur in New York, “because young people are playing in the comedy, not old men” (Schwartz letter 6 Sept. 1953). This was an unkind reference to those old reliables he’d used year after year, and who may have outgrown their roles, but not the brilliance they brought to the productions, players such as veterans as Serebrov, Dubinsky and Julius Adler, who’d found less to do in Yiddish Theatre, and when doing it, in smaller and smaller parts.
Opening the second half of the Civic’s 1953 season early in October, Mr. Blank’s Family was a solid hit (many organizations booking entire blocks of seats), running well until the first week of December. The cast was large, over 20 willing but green players. The Miser was supposed to take over and run into 1954, to be followed by a batch of excellent pieces, but Maurice chose to fold the Civic and not extend the lease. Just as he’d delivered a lot less than promised over and again in the past, so he repeated the same pattern now. He sent the actors away and put a lock on the playhouse door.
A glance at Anna and Maurice’s Federal Tax Return for 1953 perhaps provides the explanation. They reported a sizeable loss of $25,000 for the year. Expenses for the shoestring operation were a manageable $68,000, but receipts barely reached $42,000. Only the candy counter made money for the Schwartzes. Sold out performances meant little, Maurice was reminded (as if that was necessary), because the seats snapped up by the theatre parties were practically given away. Even as Mr. Blank’s Family was doing SRO business, Maurice contemplated a return to New York. On November 17th, he telegraphed Mercur to find him a playhouse on Broadway, and that he wasn’t interested in anything on Second Avenue, where theatre seating was too limited to cover expenses.
The Uptown house he had his eye on was the President, on W. 48th Street, and his scheme was to bring It’s Hard to Be a Jew to it, but under its third American title Let’s Change Places. Opening night was scheduled for January 14, 1954. The deal, like so many others, failed to materialize, and he told Mercur that he’d be arriving back in New York on the 9th of December to gather a company for another tour.
At about the same time, Maurice signed his first contract to tour South Africa, the Lou Irwin Agency brokering the deal. The African Consolidated Theatre Limited of Johannesburg agreed to pay Schwartz $1500 a week to play His Majesty’s Theatre and other playhouses in South Africa. The tour would commence on July 9, 1954, and he’d be doing a dozen or so plays with actors whose salaries (and other operating expenses) would be paid by African Consolidated, thus relieving him of that tiresome burden, and leaving Maurice the room to do his productions with a clear head, as he’d never been able to do before. But until then, he had half a year at his disposal. Perhaps he’d spend another spring in South America, though Yiddish Theatre there was drying up too. It couldn’t possibly be the same as before, but with the children along as part of the troupe, he might make a happy go of it.
Chapter Forty-One: “I Detected a Warm Friendly Feeling.”
The deal for the President Theatre and Maurice’s attempt to reintroduce Sholem Aleichem to Broadway in the dismal winter of 1954, fell flat because the current tenant, the Negro Dramatic Group wasn’t ready to vacate the premises. Its production of Born Yesterday was running better than expected, with a cast that included Edna Mae Robinson, the wife of the former middleweight boxing champ. Instead, Schwartz made ready for another circumnavigation of the East Coast and Canada, with a group of whoever was available. One of those candidates was David Denk, who’d done a spot of acting for the Art Theatre in the past.
Denk received a phone call early one February morning from his former employer, with the offer of a role. They arranged to meet next day at 10 AM at the Hebrew Actors Union building on E. 7th Street, near Cooper Union and just down the block from McSorley’s, the oldest pub in Manhattan. On its second floor, contracts between actor and manager were often signed, and rehearsals were held by directors, if no theatre was available at the moment.
Not having seen Maurice in years, Denk was astounded at how life had taken its toll on the often bluff, usually unbending theatre titan. “I detected a warm friendly feeling in the way he spoke to me, It seemed that I’d met a new Maurice Schwartz. What Hollywood can do to a person!” (Denk 238).
He was only partially correct: attributing the softened Schwartz to the humbling effect the film industry can have on the most independent and rigorous of artists and other creative minds. Mellowed like fine old wine, yet with a tinge of sadness, Denk couldn’t help but notice, though it was more the steady erosion from disbanding the Art Theatre, and from his failure the year before to make a go of the Civic Theatre.
The part offered Denk was as Levine’s gangster son in Take Now Thy Son. The play was scheduled to open in Montreal the following week. “Was this the director of the Yiddish Art Theatre? I could never have imagined that he would be talking to me about a play involving modern gangsters in his theatre. ‘How did that happen?’ I asked. I was sure he’d answer me sharply. I didn’t mean anything by it. The words just slipped out” (Denk 240).
Bolts of lightning didn’t descend on David Denk for the temerity to question the great master’s decisions. Instead, Schwartz reached into his briefcase, withdrew the bound pages of the script, and handed it to the actor. Maurice then left the building, promising to return in an hour to begin rehearsal. Alone in the large second floor room, Denk realized that he’d accepted the role without a glance at the manuscript and without discussing how much Schwartz was willing to pay him. Part of his silent approval was out of curiosity. He simply had to see more of the greatly altered Maurice Schwartz, to learn if he could still command a crew.
A week later, in the early evening cold, the train containing Schwartz’s hastily gathered troupe pulled into Windsor Station in Montreal. Schwartz was already there, having flown in the day before to welcome the group and inform them of a 9 AM rehearsal tomorrow at the Monument National Theatre on St. Catherine Street. Next morning, Schwartz was waiting as the company arrived on time. He’d gotten in hours earlier to supervise the carpenters and the electricians. If Maurice had seemed almost unrecognizable at the Hebrew Actors Union building, patently enervated from fighting a never-ending war against the Art Theatre’s demise, he was now the hyperactive manager of old, magically everywhere at the same time, barking orders, moving scenery, positioning lights and dashing about like a man half his age.
The cast was thoroughly drilled by the patient but demanding director, and hours later, they broke for lunch. Schwartz remained behind, still running at top speed, finding all manner of minutiae to require his personal attention. On the street, Denk parted from the troupe and went his own way, slowly negotiating the slushy streets of the Jewish district, once thriving, now rife with abandoned and decaying buildings. He took a brief lunch at Woolworth’s, then returned to the theatre with coffee and a donut for Schwartz.
A grateful Maurice Schwartz wolfed it down, on his feet, on the go, at the same high octane pace as in the early morning. The small repast was probably unnecessary; preparing for a performance seemed to be all the sustenance he needed. The woes, the calamities of the past, the disappointments, the plans gone awry—all were cast aside in the holy service of theatre. He worked the actors relentlessly through the afternoon, but with loving care and kind consideration—the new Schwartz—until dinnertime, when he sent his crew out once more, but remained behind, with so much as yet undone. Denk brought back a sandwich for Maurice from the Imperial, the lone remaining Jewish restaurant in the area.
By dusk, content with what he’d hammered together in a single day, Maurice retired to his dressing room, where he applied his makeup and got into costume. The curtain rose at 8:30 sharp that evening on Take Now Thy Son. The door, stage right, sprung open. A bright light shone in and Schwartz entered. At once, he began joking with the other characters on stage, setting the tone. To Denk and the rest of the actors, worn thin by a full day of intense rehearsing, it seemed as though they’d done the piece dozens of times, instead of its premiere presentation.
Denk declared his performance to be stunningly brilliant, but after the curtain fell and Maurice received his ovation and was congratulated by everyone in the cast, he reverted back to the pathetic old warrior seen at the union headquarters. “My best performance,” he told the troupe morosely, “was my first. After that, every other one was imperfect” (Denk 254).
Schwartz was back in Manhattan by early March, preparing his rather convoluted tour arrangements: Brazil and Argentina for three months, then South Africa for three more, ending with a revisit to South America for another two weeks. He hoped to be back in New York by early fall, far too late to find a place for himself on Second Avenue. Such an untoward consideration had actually crossed his mind despite the unhealthy state of Yiddish Theatre. Even his undeclared rival for the crown, Menasha Skulnik, had fled the kingdom for Broadway, achieving great success in The Fifth Season, and Odets’s The Flowering Peach, co-starring Bertha Gersten. Notwithstanding as well the lack of still extant Yiddish playhouses in Manhattan. It’s a profound tribute to the man’s tenacity that Schwartz would even consider strapping on the harness of leasing a house and hiring a company once more.
And yet, before departing for South America, he made inquiries about leasing a location for next season. With the union’s blessing and cooperation, Maurice began negotiations with Isadore Edelstein, Joseph’s son, to use the Second Avenue Theatre for 1954-1955, though only under certain circumstances. Maurice demanded extensive renovations and a sharp cut in rent. He also let it be known that he intended to present a string of Yiddish plays, followed by a program of English-language works like the format for the Civic in Los Angeles. But the team of actor/producer Irving Jacobson and actor Edmund Zayenda were also dickering with Izzy Edelstein for the same playhouse. The year before, they’d scored a direct hit at the playhouse with the light comedy Second Marriage.
“I didn’t want to take the theatre from them,” wrote Maurice, a tad too magnanimously. “This goes to show that for being a gentleman, you get paid only with gossip” (Schwartz letter 1 May 1954).
The Schwartzes arrived in Sao Paulo, Brazil, at the end of March, Maurice complaining that en route some of his special theatrical lamps had been broken. (He’d neglected to insure them and demanded the shipping company pay for damages.) There, he banded together a group of about 20 local Yiddish actors and formed a troupe he called The Overseas Yiddish Art Company, which they certainly were not by any stretch of the imagination. Among the works presented was a fairly new piece, The Struggle For the Negev, by the brilliant Israeli, Yigal Mosenson. The piece, written by a young man who’d lived the story, deals with the defense of a kibbutz against Arab marauders. It was not too dissimilar from the Elias Gilner play, The Voice of Israel. The Mosenson work was originally presented at the Habima in Tel Aviv and was used to open the Folksbiene’s 40th season on December 14, 1953, at the Radin Auditorium in Lower Manhattan.
In May, it was on to South Africa. Maurice took the entire staff along, even if the original contract with African Consolidated had consigned that task to itself. The Overseas Yiddish Art Theatre would open at His Majesty’s Theatre in Johannesburg on July 19 in The Brothers Ashkenazi, the first of many old favorites. The tour would conclude with two weeks at the Alhambra in Capetown. Everywhere the company played, the red carpet was rolled out for them, and the troupe responded in kind, performing very well indeed, even with players not up to the original troupe’s standards.
At the reception tendered them by the Consolidated, at which representatives from the Johannesburg media were present, Schwartz delivered a lecture that he’d given so many times before, whenever he had an important audience. He opened with the call for a new approach to live theatre that would compete successfully with movies and television. He brought up the enormous costs of mounting a modern stage production as compared to the economics of moviemaking, where a million- dollar investment can reap many more millions in profit. “These facts must be taken into account when we look upon the poor financial state of the legitimate theatre. Its managers, actors and dramatists are waiting for a messiah to lead them back to the successful days when the stage was the champion of the amusement world. Can that messiah appear in our century?”
The savior Schwartz never ceased to stump for wore the tattered raiment of subsidy and he served it up to the South Africans with renewed passion. But he should have been more careful about what he pleaded for, as the following year he got it, and the result would be the most ignoble and destructive experience of his entire career, very nearly ending it.
Chapter Forty-Two: A King in Surgical Stockings.
The serious problem of what Maurice Schwartz was to do with the rest of his life, once back in New York, seemed to have been felicitously solved by a deal with the Russell-Farrow production company, to do strictly English-language theatre at the tradition-encrusted Downtown National Theatre. Located on E. Houston Street, where Second Avenue begins, it had a capacity of 1425 seats. Over $60,000 had been pored into renovations by the company. Three works were planed by Maurice, the same three he’d scheduled for the Civic: Hard to Be a Jew (under its fourth title, The Grass is Always Greener), slated to open on February 16th, The Miser, from March 24th to April 28th, and King Lear, to complete the season.
The mostly English-language cast consisted of Michael Tolan, Nancy R. Pollack, Martin Brooks and Joan Copeland—all rising stars on Broadway and in television. Maurice took his usual role as David Shapiro, and Marvin, now 16, played the lad who changes place with the non-Jew, a part he knew well. Anatol Vinogradoff, by this point well experienced in both Yiddish Theatre and Broadway, was the only other Schwartz alumnus engaged.
Maurice’s faithful American reviewer, Atkinson, came through for him: “It is impossible to take The Grass is Always Greener seriously as dramatic art. But it is also impossible to be impervious to the family hubbub it manages to get on the stage and the feeling of theatre excitement Mr. Schwartz generates out of long experience with audiences” (Times 16 Feb. 1955). John McClain of the Journal-American, Jeanette Wilken of the Daily News, Robert Coleman of the Daily Mirror, William Hawkins of the World Telegram and Sun, and Richard Watts Jr. of the Post—all concurred in their own idiosyncratic prose.
Joan Copeland, who played Betty, the Shapiros’ modest but romantic daughter, knew little about the Yiddish theatre legend she’d be working with, but was quick to find him quite approachable, without the lofty put-on airs expected of a legend. “He called me ‘the little one’ because I was the youngest in the company. And I called him ‘Papa Schwartz.’ He was kind to me, very protective and never harsh” (Copeland 19 Oct. 1998).
The Miser opened Thursday evening, March 17th. Atkinson and the rest of the press hated the production, especially Schwartz’s clumsy direction of the Moliere farce: “It consists of reducing The Miser to the level of Second Avenue stock company improvisation” (Times 18 Mar. 1955). More succinctly, McClain of the Journal-American stated: “It seemed to me it was improperly adapted and interpreted; it emerged as an embarrassing bore” (18 Mar. 1955).
By their second stint together, Joan Copeland could be more objective about ‘Papa Schwartz’: “He seemed terrified of The Miser. He really didn’t know the work, having never done it before. He appeared to be afraid to get onstage and demonstrate his ineptness with the part. He never studied the lines, never rehearsed them with the other actors. The day before we opened, he still didn’t know them” (Copeland 19 Oct. 1998). After six poorly attended performances, The Miser closed. So did the Downtown National. King Lear was jettisoned, ending Maurice’s constant yearning to do the darkest of Shakespeare’s plays, though he intended having at it the following year, he informed the press with unwarranted optimism.
Joan Copeland’s characterization of a man out of his depth with Moliere may not have been totally on target. Schwartz had much to distract and addle him. For the cheek to go strictly English-language, the Hebrew Actors Union banned him forever from doing Yiddish theatre. It exercised its excommunicative power by denying him the future services of Yiddish actors, and the use of Yiddish playhouses, both of which were within the union’s jurisdiction.
Schwartz considered himself the injured party. While in South Africa, during the previous summer, he and Nathan Goldberg, current head of the union, kept up an ongoing exchange of letters in an attempt to reactivate the Yiddish Art Theatre, but on a firm foundation of subsidies. Their idea was to form an umbrella of Jewish institutions that would ensure the necessary funds. Schwartz and Goldberg were united on the importance of Yiddish Theatre in the cultural life of American Jews, each for his own reason. They seemed to be on the same page in their correspondence and close to a joint action. When nothing concrete resulted, and Maurice was about to return to New York in the fall of 1954, he simply had to take care of himself by signing with Russell-Farrow. Then Goldberg acted swiftly with his edict.
Maurice was furious: “This doesn’t mean that by playing three pieces in English I’ve committed such a crime that the union should come out with such a hysterical decision against me, that I should never again be allowed to play Yiddish Theatre” (Schwartz interview 4 Mar. 1955). The union, looking after its own in the lean year of 1955, argued that Schwartz should have resisted temptation and refuse to perform in anything but Yiddish Theatre.
The ban fuss, for all its charges and countercharges, proved to be a tempest in a teapot, lasting but a short while. Schwartz and Goldberg kissed and made up, and by April, Maurice had signed to do Yiddish plays in Yiddish for Israel Rosenberg and his dancer-wife Vera Rosanka, proprietors of the Elsmere Theatre on Tremont Avenue in the Bronx. Maurice had agreed to do five shows a weekend—beginning on April 29th and ending late in May—of Yoshe Kalb (in which Frances made her New York debut), My Darling Children (aka Sender Blank), and Kiddush Hashem.
For three sharply curtailed productions, Maurice was fortunate to obtain the services of a few still-active Art Theatre stalwarts: Serebrov, Vinogradoff, Appel, Gustav Berger and Jacob Mestel. Joining as well was William Mercur, who received the highest salary in the company, $125 a week, because his union was the AFL’s Association of Theatrical Agents and Managers, not the Hebrew Actors Union, its scale much lower. Schwartz’s entire payroll ran less than $1700, even with such spectacles as Yoshe Kalb.
The origin of the subsidy arrangement that finally came to fruition in 1955 is uncertain. Schwartz claimed that his dear friend and earlier backer Louis Gordon was the prime force that spring in setting everything in motion. Herman Yablokoff presented a different scenario: “Louis Segal, General Secretary, and Sam Bonchek, Vice President, of the Farband—a National Zionist Labor Organization—called a conference of labor, culture and social leaders to revive the Yiddish Art Theatre, with Maurice Schwartz as artistic director” (Yablokoff 482).
In reality, the plan was Maurice’s, what he’d never given up on for what seemed like a millennium. Regardless of who lit the fuse, Segal and Bonchek called their meeting for the purpose of weaving a secure safety net for Schwartz. Yablokoff attended as the union’s representative and was elected Executive Secretary. A large committee of over 30 prominent New York Jews, coming from organized labor and the newspapers, was chosen as the governing body. At once, Herman immersed himself in the daunting project of raising the necessary capital. The Yiddish Art Theatre Association was registered as a non-profit, tax-exempt corporation, and rented the Downtown National for $1250 a week, with another $10,000 anted up for the security deposit. They money was raised by an assortment of committee heads through donations and benefit dinners.
Yablokoff informed Maurice that the multiple strands related to the business of theatre, once handled at the Art Theatre by a single individual, would now be divided among a handful of subcommittees. Under the new arrangements, Schwartz should concern himself only with directing and acting. As for what plays were to be selected, this would be decided by the Repertory Committee composed of Yiddish journalist Dr. B. Margoshes, Day Morning-Journal publisher Morris Weinberg and his editor David Mechler, General Manager of the Forward Alexander Kahn and his editor Hillel Rogoff; and from the field of labor, Jacob Pat, B. Sheffner, Joseph Breslow and Abraham Miller. Businessman Louis Gordon was asked to serve, perhaps in recognition of the key role he’d played in initiating the project. Herman and Maurice were also included, the only theatre professionals on the committee.
Schwartz had been used to one-man rule, a dictatorship rather than a democracy, at his Art Theatre, making his selections fearlessly and without influence. But now he was forced to accept many hands on the wheel. Yablokoff advised him to send each manuscript he perused to the Repertory Committee for final approval. That after all was their job. “Well, what do you think I’ve been doing” Maurice told him. “The Committee is already swamped with scripts. They haven’t recommended anything. But I’ve heard that an original drama, written by an unknown, Lazar Treister, has already won an award. Maybe you can contact the author and have him send me a copy” (Yablokoff 484).
Herman phoned Treister, who dispatched a set of publisher galleys, which were read soon after by Schwartz and approved, then read and accepted by the Repertory Committee. Later, Maurice would claim that the committee had foisted the work on him. On the other hand, his friend and confidante Seymour Rexsite maintains that Schwartz was delighted with the selection because it was about a king, and Maurice always had a special affection for regal roles.
The monarch in question was Saul. Once before, in 1925, Maurice had tackled the part of Israel’s first king. The truth of who chose the work aside, Maurice sunk his teeth into adapting The Shepherd King over the steamy New York summer in his tiny apartment on E. 10th Street. Anna and the children were sent Upstate at the end of June to the Workmen’s Circle camp. As was his working habits, Maurice applied himself furiously and fanatically, 14 to 16 hours a day, in the process wearing out Yablokoff (no slouch himself), who was busily engaged in trying to raise the funds needed.
One scorching July day melted into another, until a manic Maurice Schwartz summoned Yablokoff and Sholem Secunda (who was writing the music for The Shepherd King) to his apartment. He’d completed a first draft and would like an opinion. In the airless, sweltering living room, Maurice read what had been consuming him completely for half a month. Afterwards, the two seasoned pros didn’t break out in hosannas, as Maurice expected, each withholding his opinion, each declaring himself a novice in the area of biblical dramas. They deferred instead to the Repertory Committee, when total unflinching honesty would have been the better choice and might have averted the fiasco to come. Privately, Herman and Sholem expressed their doubts to each other.
Yablokoff had his own serious problems to deal with. Reports from his treasurer were not encouraging despite Mercur’s best efforts at promotion. A paltry 400 subscribers had signed up, and from those honoring their pledges, only $17,000 was collected. Another $40,000 in benefit sales were raised. The Association sponsors had added its own $48,000, as the result of fundraising within their individual organizations. Who would have believed that with all the interest and commotion stirred up by the press and within the various groups, there’d been such little response, so few dollars in the coffers?
A week before the opening, as luck would have it, Maurice fell ill. His legs blew up to nearly twice their normal size, indicating a problem with his heart or kidneys, or perhaps both. Without a word to anyone but Anna, he consulted a doctor, who recommended immediate surgery. With The Shepherd King close to premiere, and so much time, money and sweat invested, Herman had to be informed. He took Maurice for a second opinion. The specialist, after a long and comprehensive examination, confirmed that an operation was indeed needed, but not at once. Maurice’s condition was not dire, though he was ordered to wear surgical stockings.
In the spirit of fresh starts, an excellent cast was engaged. To Schwartz’s King Saul, Edmund Zayenda would play David. Frances Schwartz, in her second New York role, would be Michal, David’s first wife, and Miriam Kressyn, Maurice’s leading lady in Esterke, would play Ritzpah, the king’s lovely concubine. In one scene, Ritzpah, prone at Saul’s feet, clutches his legs. She feels Maurice’s elastic hose, then flinches in surprise. “What’s the matter?” whispers Schwartz in mock disdain. “Haven’t you ever seen a king in surgical stockings?” (Rexsite 15 Jan. 2000).
All Jewish New York crossed its fingers and held its breath on opening night. That special evening, the audience was mainly comprised of Association members, their families and friends, city officials, the drama departments of Yiddish and English-language dailies, and most of the disappointingly minuscule corps of subscribers. Before the first act was over, Yablokoff knew they had a bomb on their hands. Part of the audience walked out in a huff during the second act. To their many and pointed jibes, Herman said nothing, just as he’d kept silent in Maurice’s apartment during the first reading. “I wouldn’t even defend myself with the explanation that I had nothing whatever to do with choosing a play because a special repertory committee had been designated for that purpose” (Yablokoff 487).
This self-serving absolution was patent nonsense. As a member of that committee, he hadn’t spoken up when he’d had the chance. Failure, being the orphan that it is, found no father in him. After the final curtain descended to only a smattering of applause, Maurice made the weakest of obligatory speeches. He dissolved back into the wings to find only a few close friends who’d hung around out of loyalty. The usual coterie of back-slappers and hangers-on had already gone home.
This was Murray Schumach’s first Schwartz review for the Times. An avid follower of Maurice’s career, he didn’t shrink however from stating that “Lazar Treister’s play wallowed in dialogue that was somewhere between Italian and soap opera” (13 Oct. 1955). Yiddish critics also lambasted the play. Maurice didn’t panic. He’d been through this too many times to disintegrate over hideous reviews. It was on to the next production, The Brothers Ashkenazi, with its cast of 30, including Frances and Marvin. It was the first time the three Schwartzes would appear together on the same stage. The family affair gave a much- needed boost to Maurice’s wounded psyche.
The critics reversed gears and saluted the production: “The Brothers Ashkenazi proved last night that though its tale of avarice and industrial and military strife may have lost much of its pertinence in this post-Hitler world, it still carries the bite of deep tragedy” (Schumach 12 Nov. 1955). Though a hit, the second production by the Yiddish Art Theatre Association wasn’t successful enough to cover the bloated weekly expenses. Grosses for The Shepherd King were running about $7500 a week, which barely covered payroll. By the play’s close, they’d lost over $37,000. For The Brothers Ashkenazi, though a winner, the profit and loss statement was no rosier. With receipts averaging about $8000 and expenses close to $10,000, each and every week, there was little hope of maintaining Schwartz’s impossible dream. His constant albatross of spending more than he earned, as usual, had doomed him.
After 12 weeks that began with the highest hopes and deteriorated into despair, Yablokoff and the Association decided they’d had enough. On December 4th, the Downtown National shut operations. As he’d had after many a prematurely shortened and losing season on Second Avenue, Maurice packed the troupe and left town for his usual Christmas week in Canada. If he’d expected Paradise through the boon of subsidies, he was forced, in very short order, to settle for the usual exile in Siberia.
Chapter Forty-Three: “Papa Works Too Hard.”
“There’s no more hope in London or in Paris for the Yiddish Theatre, even with a subsidy,” declared Maurice glumly, in a letter to William Mercur from England (29 Feb. 1956). He’d arrived from Paris, having recently completed a series of one-man shows with limited success. The month before, he’d initiated the new year in the States, at the Shubert Theatre in Washington, DC, doing Hard to Be a Jew in Yiddish, and using a lighter than usual crew that included his children. A week later, it had been The Brothers Ashkenazi at the Palace in Brooklyn.
Though London and Paris were lost causes in his estimation, and despite the degrading debacle at the Downtown National the previous autumn, he hadn’t as yet given up on Yiddish Theatre in New York. A glutton for punishment (or an incorrigible addict), he instructed Mercur to scout the possibility of obtaining a playhouse, one that has been decently renovated: “I’d have to take a ten-year lease for them to fix it up. But I don’t want to crawl into a sickbed. Each actor and actress will have to be financially involved. I cannot and do not want to go through that hellish torture again, and I don’t want so many bosses over me again either” (Schwartz letter 29 Feb. 1956).
But regardless of a great deal of shadowboxing and a tepid courtship between Maurice and Nathan Goldberg, and between Maurice and the Yiddish playhouse owners, nothing materialized. Schwartz would play Second Avenue only once more, two years later, and with unfortunate results. Perhaps he’d subconsciously tried to sink his own plan with unreasonable demands, especially the economically unfeasible one requiring other performers to put money into the project. Only the major stars such as Picon and Skulnik did that years ago and without serious profits resulting.
The rather brief European tour was made without Anna and the children, the three having grown accustomed to a normal family life in Manhattan, Marvin attending Stuyvesant High School in the neighborhood, Frances at Washington Irving closeby. But on April 18th, mother and daughter booked passage to Buenos Aires and left early in May to join Maurice, who’d signed to play the Corrientes Theatre from April 25th to July 29th, employing a handful of Buenos Aires performers. Where they’d be in August and beyond, was unclear to Schwartz, best left for fortune and the gods of Theatre to decide. Maurice kept his options open, in no position to reject any decent offer. For certain, Second Avenue wasn’t beckoning to him for the 1956-1957 season.
Marvin would not be accompanying Anna and Frances. He was at the tail end of his junior year, preparing for finals and mulling over which college to apply to. Though he’d become a fairly facile actor and an even better lighting technician, he yearned for a career in engineering. The truth was, he craved a steady profession and a life less hectic and uncertain than Yiddish Theatre, which was rapidly becoming extinct and which sucked the very marrow from the bones of its slaves. This independent streak, and his unwillingness to tie himself to the vagaries of the acting life and its guarantee of genteel poverty, had set him on a collision course with his adoptive father. Frances, on the other hand and much to Maurice’s delight, had tasted the heady wine of the stage, and didn’t object to being yanked from school to accompany Schwartz on tour.
After much discussion and copious tears from Anna, the Schwartzes had decided to go on without Marvin, leaving him in the care of Morris Strassberg and his wife Mae. Strassberg was a dear and trusted friend, as well as almost an original Art Theatre player. He’d grown to love the two little Belgian refugees. Marvin moved in with the couple.
Like Lord Chesterfield, Maurice wrote a letter to his son containing some valuable advice, after the two women had left for Argentina: “Be careful. Remember that the Almighty is with you. Don’t take liberties because Mother and I aren’t closeby. Drink four glasses of milk a day, eat well, and bathe twice a week. Brush your teeth after every meal and drink plenty of juices” (Schwartz letter 7 May 1956).
As if to reassure Mamushka and Papushka that he could be depended upon, Marvin wrote back: “Monday, I had a regular breakfast like at home, with orange juice, eggs and milk. We also had a wonderful supper with steak, herring, potatoes, peas, applesauce and prunes. It is very pleasant to be with Strassberg. We share everything and get along well” (18 May 1956).
Never mind that Morris and Mae were having domestic problems, their marriage on the rocks, with Mae moving out soon after Marvin moved in. The Schwartz apartment on E. 10th Street became vacant, and Anna had put it up for subletting. She’d assigned the 18-year-old the job of getting a tenant—besides his other obligations to eat sensibly, stay healthy, pay the utility bills and do the banking chores such as deposits, withdrawals and mailing the monthly statements to her.
From London, Maurice had gone in March to Israel, for a month of single performances, before rendezvousing with Anna and Frances in Argentina. He’d thought seriously of planting an Art Theatre in Tel Aviv or Jerusalem, but quickly gave up the idea, at least for the present. Playhouses were few and engagements were often for a single night, which was much too strenuous even for youngsters. Nevertheless, he was happy to have come and performed in a land where “the Theatre means honor with bread” (Schwartz letter 14 Mar. 1956).
By the first week of May, the family minus one was reunited in Buenos Aires. Maurice had come a few weeks before to prepare the Corrientes for his engagement, and worked his customary non-stop pace with the new company. He was ecstatic to embrace his wife and daughter again, marveling at how Frances, nearly 16, had blossomed in the three months. The theatre manager in him figured her for a wider range of roles, not merely as the troupe’s ingenue.
At once, Maurice provided his daughter with a tutor for regular schooling and assigned her a large number of parts. And worried, like any ordinary father about the flocks of handsome native boys she would be certain to attract, like hummingbirds to nectar. More often than not, her roles involved singing, dancing and acting, and she’d have to rehearse from early morning until evening. However, under Maurice’s relentless tutelage—parental feelings aside—she would receive the most florid praise from critics and audiences alike. Making her South American debut on May 29th, in Hard to Be a Jew, Anna exclaimed in a letter to Marvin: “She was really good” (31 May 1956).
In Manhattan, Marvin was enjoying his bachelor life. Though out of his parents’ orbit, the boy ate properly, attained good grades, paid the bills, mailed off the statements each month—and sublet the apartment for the balance of the year to a Mr. Friedman, an apparently decent sort, who paid $70 in rent every two weeks and assumed responsibility for the furniture and utilities. This concern for the apartment, its occupancy and welfare, would be part of almost every letter from Anna, who revealed a near pathological fear of being tenantless, of doing without the $140 a month in rent. Also, each communication with Marvin, loving though it was, would contain some mention of money, sent to or received from Marvin out of the family’s meager checking account. Or, Anna would agonize over why the current statement was late, or incomplete. While Maurice’s letters to his son never broached the subject of money. In this way, he and Anna were being themselves.
For the summer, Marvin and Strassberg would be Upstate, at the Farband’s Camp Unzer, Marvin as a junior counselor, Morris in charge of its amateur theatre. In a letter to Maurice that also included a Father’s Day card, Marvin advised his father to remain in South America a while longer, as Yiddish Theatre was in the doldrums. He also informed Schwartz that he intended to go to either City College or Cooper Union in the fall, on a scholarship, if his marks were high enough. He wouldn’t be following in Maurice’s impossible-to-fill footsteps, though “the Theatre was very good to me. It taught me to be productive and responsible for both myself and the things I do. I think that is the best thing I have learned in the Theatre” (15 June 1956).
Maurice’s return letter was a heartfelt expression of love for his son and gratitude for the Father’s Day card: “I was moved to tears [. . .] that we have such a precious son. A father is, one can say in theatre language, the epilogue of a play,” wrote the actor who thought of life only in theatrical terms. “The mother is the prologue and the three acts. The father is the one who ends the play. But I can’t complain. You are a devoted son” (18 June 1956).
The tour that year was only moderately successful, as Yiddish Theatre continued its steep decline, TV and the movies luring away what little audience remained. The month of July was made memorable for the Schwartzes by Frances’s emergency appendectomy, then slow recovery. Maurice and the troupe strongly felt her absence. She’d become a major attraction, a star. In Maurice’s letter to Marvin about the operation, he informed the boy that he was taking his advice and would remain abroad for another full season. Marvin should prepare himself for a second year with Strassberg.
By the latter part of August, Frances sufficiently healthy, the troupe crossed the Rio de la Plata to Montevideo for a short engagement at the Artigas theatre. Schwartz brought along a cast of five, including himself and his daughter. They performed excerpts from Prager’s hauntingly mystical The Water Carrier, from Abraham Reisen’s The Field Marshal, from Rudelsky’s The Dancer, and from Tevye and His Daughters (a pared down version of his big hit).
Upon his return to Buenos Aires, the first week of September, Maurice addressed a gathering of Yiddish-Argentine theatre bigwigs, with an audacious plan to revive Yiddish Theatre by turning it into an institution, a dream that he wouldn’t let die. Issuing what amounted to a challenge, perhaps even an ultimatum, he outlined a program for a cultural complex along the same lines he’d proposed to Jewish community leaders in 1941. In a statement reminiscent of his 1918 manifesto, he first of all, demanded that the actors’ union sign contracts with its members far in advance of the new season, to lock them in place. He also would require cast listings in alphabetical order to squelch the star system, though he’d tried this repertory arrangement 40 years before, until it proved unworkable in highly competitive Manhattan. Moreover, he intended to found a dramatic school like the one he’d begun in the playhouse Louis Jaffe had constructed for him. He insisted on fixed wages for his actors to keep the payroll from consuming the profits. Another demand was a free hand in doing spectaculars, as it was a sure-fire method of attracting large audiences. The income from one of them would be handed over to the union, from another to be divided among the performers in direct proportion to their salaries.
“For my participation, which will be the largest,” he told the Buenos Aires theatre representatives: “I’ll take full responsibility. In the Art Theatre in New York, in good times and even bad times, actors never had to wait an extra hour to receive their pay. And that is how it will always be here.”
Of course, this was a blatant untruth, but despite the bluster, the bravado and the breadth of vision, nothing was done because there was no real interest in the scheme. The Jewish community of Buenos Aires really didn’t care to nurture such a dinosaur. This wasn’t 1918, the start of the Second Golden Age of Yiddish Theatre, and though quality productions may have been more valued in Argentina than New York, it wasn’t enough to warrant the investment.
With his contract’s conclusion, Maurice took the company to the provinces—as he’d often done in America--, a two-month swing through the smaller cities of Brazil, Argentina and Chile. Departing Buenos Aires by railway, the crew was in Porto Alegre, Brazil by October 2nd. The trip was nightmarish, four days and three nights of hot, dusty cars with no sleeping accommodations and inedible food. The bustling coastal metropolis proved to be a dispiriting way to begin the tour. Wrote Maurice to his son: “It was a mistake to go into a town where you do a play just one time. You have to do so many plays. [. . .] There was no lighting here, so I had to paste sections of colored paper to change effects” (2 Oct. 1956).
Neither Frances nor Anna had come wholeheartedly. Frances chafed over the many hardships she’d have to endure, going town to town. She hadn’t fully recovered from the operation, would tire easily, and was without an appetite. To make matters worse, she developed a rash that the rugged conditions of travel would only make worse.
Anna had more serious concerns. She yearned desperately to go home to America and Marvin, and was torn between him and Maurice, who after all was approaching 70, and working at a killing pace, his swollen legs encased in surgical hose. “I told mother to go home,” wrote Maurice to his son. “It’s not easy to be alone, but I’m an adult while you’re still a young boy, needing her care” (2 Oct. 1956). His plans, he told Marvin, were first to complete the tour, then, if nothing developed after, he’d be back in America in December to test the waters, maybe do a play in Miami Beach. Most likely however, he’d be spending another season in Buenos Aires. Then he hit the boy with a loaded question: “Mother wants a truthful answer from you. Do you want her to come home? Will you be okay in New York alone? She’s in doubt as to who comes first, you or me. Please be honest and let us know” (2 Oct. 1956).
Phrased in that manner, of course the answer would be the one Maurice wanted. His needs were always primary, a given in the family. If Marvin had any objections, his cheery, newsy letters didn’t reflect it. Perhaps he was delighted to continue being on his own, without the loving tyrant overseeing his every action and thought. School had resumed in the fall, and Marvin applied himself diligently, studying hard and looking forward to graduation.
The company packed up and left Porto Alegre on October 9th, for Sao Paulo, 500 miles up the coast. Maurice took a plane to arrive early and set things in motion. The troupe, including Anna and Frances, went by rail, another three days of torment. In Sao Paulo, they checked into the Hotel Florida and prepared for a month’s stay in the thoroughly modern seaport. Advance sales were very good, standing room only on weekends. Indeed, the itinerant company did exceptionally well, though Anna couldn’t stop worrying about her husband, who never rested for a moment, making do with three hours sleep, hardly pausing for meals. “Papa works too hard,” she complained in a letter to Marvin. “In order to do good business, he has to put on two new plays a week. Last Saturday and Sunday we played Yosele Solowey, and this coming Thursday we’re putting on Yoshe Kalb” (18 Oct. 1956).
In November, they played the Argentine boondocks. First stop was Rosario, in the east central part of the country, 200 miles from Buenos Aires, with a population of 800,000, some 15,00 of them Jews. Then due north to Santa Fe, with a quarter million souls, but only 4000 Jews. Bemoaned Anna to Marvin: “It was a mistake to play in these small cities. We didn’t lose money, but Papa worked too hard for nothing. Frances also worked very hard” (26 Nov. 1956).
Cordoba, in the deepest heart of Argentina, was nearly a million strong, a thriving pampas city, with a small but active Jewish community. The troupe put on five performances and did well. Next, they traveled west to the foothills of the Andes, to Mendoza near the Chilean border. It was an especially arduous journey. In Mendoza, they did two shows then crossed mountains 23,000 feet high, descending into Santiago, Chile, end of the line for the tour. At long last.
There was something special to celebrate on both continents in December, besides the expected meeting of Maurice and Marvin in Miami. On the 3rd, Marvin Schwartz, born Moses Englander, officially became an American citizen. At the Federal Courthouse in Foley Square, he was sworn in by a judge, who recounted his own father’s citizenship ceremony. Marvin wrote of this moving experience to the family: “While the judge was speaking, I saw my whole life passing before me like a moving picture. My early life in Antwerp, then the orphanage. Then when you, Papushka and Mamushka, came to the orphanage to adopt a child [. . .]. I thought how proud you would have been if you could see me standing there in court and becoming a citizen” (5 Dec. 1956).
Maurice touched down in Miami Beach around Christmas. Marvin went south to visit him. They spent joyous hours getting reacquainted and going over what had of necessity been omitted from their correspondence. They took long meals together and went swimming each day in the bathtub-warm ocean. In between, they toiled over the English-language version of Riverside Drive. Maurice had wrapped up a deal to play the Varsity Theatre for two weeks, from January 8th to the 22nd. Together, they labored over the translation, the publicity required, the ads, the posters, and selecting the cast. If Marvin had been only a minor aid to his father in the past, he’d matured into a most capable young man, a source of immense pride to his father.
On the last day of 1956, Marvin left Miami Beach for New York. Besides returning to his busy life, he had to purchase the plane tickets for the entire troupe and withdraw $1000 from his own bank account to tide Maurice over until the play opened. The son was more than impressed at how his father had been treated: celebrated on the local Yiddish radio station, honored with a luncheon attended by the city’s notables, feted at a cocktail party for the Miami press—all part of the necessary hoopla, he knew, yet it had warmed Marvin as much as the Floridian sun. Like a peppy manager—like the Ed Relkin of old—Marvin forwarded his upbeat opinion to Anna and Frances resting in Buenos Aires after the debilitating tour: “I think Papa should do ten to twelve thousand a week and make a nice few thousand for himself” (31 Dec. 1956). |
|
Chapter Forty-Four: “It’s a Life of Woe, of Pain.”
From the very start, despite Marvin’s inflated estimate of gross and net, Maurice had been leery about playing Miami Beach. The cost of doing business, from salaries to living expenses for himself and the troupe flow down from New York, was staggering—triple what it would have taken to finance the same production in Buenos Aires. The $1000 Marvin had sent from his own savings was being rapidly depleted. But worse than that, native Miamians and those snowbirds who made Florida their winter nests, weren’t the kind to be stirred by good Yiddish Theatre, more the horse-and-dog track crowd, who frequented night clubs and the Jai Alai games at Dania. Being away from Anna and Frances had also contributed to Maurice’s uneasiness: “It’s hard to live without you,” he wrote them. “I even miss the arguments and the stubbornness of Frances” (Schwartz letter 4 Jan. 1957).
The opening of Riverside Drive on January 8th at the Variety on Washington Avenue and 6th Street, in Miami Beach’s glitzy, cholesterol-encrusted heart, drew an encouraging 1600 patrons. Max Kreshover had come down to act as business manager—with Mercur already spoken for in New York—and had orchestrated the publicity campaign adroitly, with the Miami Herald coming through for him, designating Maurice Schwartz in a promo column as ‘a universal artist.’
Reviews were good but business wasn’t, the audience dropping off to 750 by the following Wednesday, then progressively less. Maurice’s earlier intimations of failure became cold, hard fact. “The longer I’m here, the more I realize it’s not my place,” he wrote Marvin, who’d picked up the skein of his life again in Manhattan (10 Jan. 1957).
The boy was thriving during the brutal northeast winter, temperatures seldom rising above the low 20’s, as he reported to Anna and Frances, who were sweltering in the Buenos Aires summer. His main concerns were preparing for his year-end finals, his regents exams and a battery of scholarship tests. He was also in constant communication with Maurice in Miami Beach, suffering his father’s complaints and misgivings on the telephone and in letters, about the many misfortunes of trying to conduct theatre in America. In their father/son talks, while sunning themselves on the beach, Marvin had parenthetically mentioned that he was starting to go out with girls. This posed a small problem for Maurice who couldn’t be on hand to scrutinize the young ladies, pass judgment on their character, or even offer a few helpful hints. But the boy was over 18, a man in the eyes of the government, sufficiently adult to fight for his country. And wasn’t Anna about to bestow on him power of attorney, so that he might take money from their account to end the two-way traffic of withdrawal slips across the Atlantic?
It may have been the coldest of winters in New York, but below the equator in Argentina, the summer was so torrid that Anna and Frances were prisoners in their hotel, escaping its air conditioning only for two weeks in Mar de la Plata, the beach resort area closeby. All the while, Anna worried immensely about her husband’s health and state of mind. Her letters to Marvin reflect this concern, including a ceaseless harangue about financial matters (her field of expertise and responsibility). In one, she wrote: “I would appreciate very much if you’d send me last month’s statement with the checks, so I’ll be able to see how I stand financially. Let me know whether Mr. Friedman moved from the apartment, and if he did, what Papushka wants to do” (9 Jan. 1957).
Maurice’s intention, after the tenant vacated the apartment, was to do nothing until after Riverside Drive opened. If a hit, Marvin would have to find a new tenant. If a flop, Maurice would pack up and come north. Camp out on E. 10th Street until his departure for Argentina.
With theatre—and most everything else—at a standstill in Buenos Aires, Frances got her first delicious taste of what it was like to be young, beautiful and carefree. She lolled about the hotel lobby, listening to American music and fending off the advances of both men and boys, all of whom were unspeakably handsome, some of whom she fell hopelessly in love with. And she also studied furiously, to make up for those horrendous weeks on the road, and its non-stop routine of rehearse and perform.
Overall, Riverside Drive had been a bust. At the end of January, Maurice closed up and left for New York. He renewed old friendships there, while taking soundings on possibly playing Second Avenue in the spring. Yiddish Theatre, he quickly discovered, was on death’s door, having at last caught up to obituary notices that had been written for it decades ago and every year since. That season, there was no Molly Picon, no Menasha Skulnik. Only a few operettas were enjoying a brief rebirth, largely through the efforts of such outstanding performers as Seymour Rexsite and Miriam Kressyn.
Just for the sake of idle speculation, Maurice met with Rexsite, who’d been recently elected president of the Hebrew Actors Union, to kick around the possibility of doing something on the Avenue. Seymour offered a few suggestions, one of them being the RKO Orpheum, a movie house in the neighborhood. None of the options however had sufficient seating capacity to appeal to Schwartz, if he did decide to make the move.
Maurice also made a few new acquaintances in town. Brought low by his chronic bronchitis and accompanying high fever, he saw a specialist. Subjected to one of the latest wonders of medical science, the CAT scan, Schwartz was diagnosed with hardening of the arteries, especially in the head. “I’m not a sick person,” he wrote Anna, to tell her the news and soften the blow. “At my age, people do suffer from hardening of the arteries” (1 Feb. 1957). The process deemed irreversible, Maurice was advised by the doctor to lose 20 pounds, restrict his diet and ease up on his herculean workload. The last directive of course was the hardest to obey.
Maurice also spent some time with Marvin and noticed a few bad habits the boy had picked up over the year and a half they’d been apart, the worst of them an addiction to television. Also, Marvin squirmed at the sudden inquiries into his lifestyle. He’d been doing quite nicely on his own, he reminded his father. Unable to adjust to Marvin’s transition from boy to man, Maurice complained to Anna: “In my present condition I am a burden to him, so he’ll be happy when I leave [. . .]. He’s an independent person. You don’t have to worry about him” (Schwartz letter 1 Feb. 1957).
To Marvin, he said nothing, knowing what little good it would do, wiser than most fathers confronted by children with minds of their own.
By February 14th, Maurice was set to return to Buenos Aires. By ship, though he preferred to fly and apply himself sooner to the upcoming season in Argentina. As much as Anna missed her husband, she told him to book passage on a ship, for the therapeutic value of a sea voyage. So arranged, Maurice would leave New York with $750 in his pocket—his Miami Beach earnings—and twelve trunks, most of them crammed with lighting equipment, for which he’d have to pay an extra $463 in baggage fees.
Because of a short unscheduled layover in Rio, Schwartz didn’t arrive in Buenos Aires until March 10th, at the close of its rainy season. Anna and Frances met him at the dock and took Maurice and his luggage back to the Monumental Hotel. To the Schwartzes great relief, there’d been enough advanced sales for the new season to warrant a maximum effort on Maurice’s part. As it had for 40 years, the upcoming agenda energized him to the extreme, never mind his doctor’s orders to slow down.
After weeks of morning-to-evening rehearsals at the Teatro Argentino (seating capacity 1155), which his South American manager Wolf Goldstein had obtained, the 1957 season opened on Saturday, April 20th with Yosele Solowey. Reviews were exceptionally good, Frances being singled out for special mention as the young girl, Esther. For the season, Maurice had an ambitious array scheduled: The Wise Men of Chelm, Kiddush Hashem, Wandering Stars, Uncle Moses, The Cherry Orchard, Jew Suss, Rags and Anathema. In each, there’d be a substantial role for Frances, who’d come into her own. This meant a tremendous amount of work for her, in addition to regular school studies and ballet lessons twice a week.
In May, Marvin was thrilled to tell his parents that he’d won a scholarship to City College. Anna wrote back at once with the family’s congratulations. She informed Marvin that business was good—the mantra they lived by—but would be better still if Papushka took 30 percent off the top, like the season before, instead of the $900 a month they presently drew, with the expectation of a healthy bottom line at season’s end.
A disturbing (for Anna) letter arrived that month from Herman Yablokoff, who’d labored so mightily two years before for the Yiddish Art Theatre Association. It was a proposal for next season that involved another debilitating tour of a few select American cities. Anna reacted negatively in a letter to her son: "It’s not a joke to take a company out on the road these days [. . .] unless we travel without scenery and with a small company” (17 May 1957). She ached to quit South America after the season, but not if it meant Maurice’s undertaking a project that couldn’t possibly make money and would surely take years off his life.
The Yablokoff proposition was rejected by Maurice, who knew the economics of it as well as Anna and disconsolate about having to refuse Herman. In the same unhappy vein, perhaps after a bad day at the box office or on stage, Maurice wrote his son: “It’s important that you’re smart enough to stay away from the machinations of the theatre—it’s a life of woe, of pain, of rain and cold, of television, radio and meetings, funerals and weddings. All these things wear out your nerves” (10 June 1957).
Marvin graduated from Stuyvesant High School on Thursday morning, June 27th, in Carnegie Hall, with Morris Strassberg standing in as his surrogate father, and with a substitute family of a few close friends. Photographs were taken. Presents were tendered to the graduate, including a camera and a portable radio to be used in summer camp. Afterward, the celebrants went to Rumplemayer’s for lunch. Marvin set the Schwartzes congratulatory telegram on an empty chair at his table in place of them, then Strassberg toasted the graduate with champagne.
The letter to Anna, describing Marvin’s special day, saddened her profoundly. Never had she so missed her son. Never had she hated Buenos Aires with such venom. The image of the telegram perched on the empty seat in Rumplemayer’s, in loco parentis, was seared in her brain: “I never thought that I would be away for such a long time and miss such important events as your birthday and graduation,” she wrote Marvin. “That’s the theatrical life. There is a lot of glory, but a lot of pain and headache” (5 July 1957).
Then, at long last, the season was over. Wolf Goldstein had already spoken about next year at the Teatro Argentino. Anna was decidedly against it, but she deferred such matters to Maurice. For better or worse, she never made demands and bowed to whatever her headstrong husband wished. Her job was to watch over the cashiers at the box office, and guard the pennies and dollars. And later agonize obsessively when the sum total was insufficient to meet their expenses.
It was an unavoidable shame that they docked in New York weeks after Marvin had begun classes at CCNY. A young man, entering college, needs so much, and the parents on hand to provide it. Ann had told Marvin to buy the necessary clothing at Orbach’s, with Strassberg along to supervise.
Also dying to be home, Frances had been jolted in an earlier letter from Marvin during the height of the season. He’d told her that there was interest in having her play the lead in The Diary of Anne Frank, which had been running on Broadway since 1955, and was about to go on national tour with a new Anne to replace Susan Strasberg, a very hard act to follow. Frances had been willing to hop on a plane to New York and audition for the part. It would be her big chance to break into Broadway. She chose instead to let the opportunity go by the boards for now, subsumed by Maurice’s expectations of a profitable season. She had become his leading lady. His needs always took precedence in the family, even over his darling Frances’s.
Schwartz didn’t wait long after unpacking before getting into the swim once again. He bought the Yiddish stage rights to Edmund Morris’s The Wooden Dish for $125 a week. In July 1954, it had opened in London at the Phoenix, where the work was well received. A year later, it had a short Broadway life, only 12 performances, starring Louis Calhern, and in a Texas setting. Maurice adapted the piece to the Jewish experience, changing the title to The Fifth Commandment. The story is about a father whose children aren't particularly willing to look after him in his declining years. His granddaughter on the other hand is only too happy to assume the obligation. In the end, the father forgives his children their egregious sin.
The cast was a roll call of past Schwartz graduates: Rosetta Bialis, Jacob Rechtzeit, Morris Strassberg, Anatol Vinogradoff and Menachem Rubin. Cast as Fanny, the sympathetic granddaughter, was Frances. They opened at the Sam Shubert Theatre in Washington, DC, on the weekend of November 9th and 10th, then on the following Thursday in Montreal, at the National Monument for another five days. The piece wasn’t much of a success in either theatre, but the Schwartzes were home, on native ground, a complete family once more. Marvin took no part in the production, swamped by the exigencies of college life and eager to participate in it.
Eight years later, the Folksbiene resurrected the play with a fresh translation by Slava Estrin, and adapted and staged by David Licht. Oddly enough, the technical director on the set was Marvin Schwartz.
Chapter Forty-Five: “Somehow Yiddish Theatre Will Continue Here.”
Obtaining the Civic Theatre in Los Angeles for the first past of 1958 proved impossible, so Maurice had to be content with the smaller, recently built Ivar in Hollywood, close to the Knickerbocker Hotel, where William Faulkner had written Absalom, Absalom!. With a seating capacity of a mere 340, it was the tiniest playhouse he’d worked in many years, and a metaphor for what his career had devolved into. Despite its size, the Ivar had gained an impressive reputation for quality theatre. Susan Peters had performed on its stage in the 1930 romantic drama The Barretts of Wimpole Street. Two-time Academy award winner Luise Rainer had taken the lead in the theatre’s production of Joan of Lorraine by Maxwell Anderson.
After an absence of four years, Schwartz returned to California with Frances and Anna, leaving Marvin on his own in Manhattan, a college freshman, quite self-sufficient and intent on becoming an engineer. He loved theatre, and would remain involved after graduation for years, behind the stage, though refusing to make it his be-all and end-all. Uncertainty and living on the edge was far too quirky for his technical mind.
The Lonesome Ship by Yiddish playwright and novelist Moshe Dluznowsky had first been produced in December 1956 at the Folksbiene’s Radin Auditorium on the Lower East Side, and ran well for months. Directed by David Licht, the work had a very compelling theme in post-Holocaust America, awakening to its indifference over the plight of Jewish victims. The play takes place aboard a ship in the Atlantic, trying to unload its cargo of 400 Jews, a cargo no government wishes to accept, just as in real life the St. Louis and its full complement of refugees were denied entry at American ports.
Dluznowsky’s Esperance is being shadowed by a Nazi submarine with orders to halt the vessel and remove one of its passengers, a man who’d assassinated a high Nazi official. Should the captain refuse the demand, the U-boat commander intends to sink the vessel. The conclusion of the play is neatly accomplished with the ship’s salvation and the sinking of the submarine, at the cost of a single life, that of a young man who poses as the assassin.
Schwartz bought the piece, had it translated into English, and made a slight alteration in the title to The Lonely Ship, for some inexplicable reason. Morris Strassberg came west to do the scenery, which consisted of a three-deck view of the Esperance. He would eventually spend the last years of his life in California, at San Juan Capistrano, after a late-blooming career on TV and in the movies.
Now a nubile 17, Frances took her first romantic lead, handling it with skill, charm and pathos. Her lover was played by James Drury, who would, a few years later, become The Virginian on the tube.
Though Maurice was a favorite on the West Coast and warmly welcomed back into Los Angeles’s Jewish and theatrical circles, the play, opening on April 30th, received generally unfavorable reviews because of trite dialogue, even if Maurice as director fared better.
By spring’s end, after a string of one-man concerts in America’s heartland, the Schwartzes were back in Manhattan. Marvin and Frances were dispatched Upstate to Highland Mills, to summer camp, where they worked as counselors.
As if emblematic of Yiddish Theatre’s hopeless condition, the Second Avenue Theatre (once Kessler’s special joy) was sold for a parking lot, and by September, the wrecker’s ball was leveling what had once been Yiddish Theatre’s holiest temple. A few blocks south, at the Downtown National, where once Boris Thomashevsky had ruled supreme, the comedy Nice People was currently having a successful run, but would be the playhouse’s swan song, before being demolished as well, to make way for the Second Avenue station on the IND’s F line. Only the Public Theatre still remained, the last active outpost of a cultural phenomenon that would exist no more, and was hanging on by the slimmest of threads. Maurice’s old stomping grounds on Second and 12th, which everyone once thought would endure forever, had long since stopped hosting better Yiddish fare, in favor of more profitable and less uplifting amusements. In 1973, during a short, brilliant burst of optimism, Harry Rothperl, a Schwartz friend and devotee, formed Jewish Nostalgic Productions, and together with Seymour Rexsite presented fine Yiddish Theatre once again. Three years and three excellent productions later, they too had to give up the ghost for lack of public support.
After the Downtown National and the Second Avenue folded in 1958, Seymour said, though with vague uncertainty: “Somehow Yiddish Theatre will continue here” (Schumach 21 Sept.1958). There were few, in any, believers. Maurice Schwartz did attempt to redeem the hope, that most arid of seasons, with a Yiddish translation of A Hole in the Head, which had done exceptionally well the previous season on Broadway, running for 157 performances before being made into a film starring Frank Sinatra. In writing the screenplay, the author, Arnold Schulman, transformed many of the Jewish-American characters into more strictly American types, but retained its original flavor and warmth.
When Maurice told Seymour of his plans, Rexsite tried to discourage him. Jews had flocked to the Plymouth only the season before to see the play and it didn’t merit a revival so soon, even with Maurice Schwartz in charge. Maurice was undeterred, and when pushed by Rexsite for a sound reason, he confessed a hankering to do comedy because Menasha Skulnik had scored well on Broadway in English-language Theatre. He was frankly jealous of the funny little man in the porkpie hat. “I’ll show him,” said Schwartz rather pugnaciously. “I’ll put on a comedy, and you’ll see what I’ll do to him”: (Rexsite 16 Feb. 2000).
Whether jealousy was sufficient reason to undertake so demanding an assignment, Schwartz rented the Public (under its new name, the Phyllis Anderson Theatre), from Jacob Jacobs and Benjamin Rothman, then set about creating a groundswell of interest in his return to Second Avenue. A Hole in the Head, he told the Times, would be his first attempt at morphing a modern Broadway play into Yiddish Theatre, emphasizing that Schulman’s piece “is a mixture of Chekhov and Sholem Aleichem [and] could well have been written first in Yiddish and then translated into English” (Calta 23 July 1958).
Opening on November 25th, the play had Muni Serebrov in the role established by Paul Douglas at the Plymouth and Frank Sinatra on screen. Maurice took the lesser part as the rich and more stable brother being importuned into lending money to Sidney, who tries to save his teetering Miami hotel. Old-timers Rosetta Biales and Yudel Dubinsky took supporting roles, as did Lillian Lux, as the blonde divorcee trying to tie Serebrov in a marriage knot. Lillian’s husband, Pesach Burstein and their son Michael, were also players. Michael would achieve stardom as Mike Burstyn in American and Israeli Theatre, his most notable effort being the title role in Barnum.
After much hot air and inflated promises in the Yiddish and the mainstream press, David Denk understood why the play couldn’t possibly succeed: “The Yiddish public was used to seeing the great performer Maurice Schwartz in a better play, in a bigger and better role, in a bigger and more spectacular production, especially when he came to Second Avenue” (364). In other words, Schwartz was not presenting what he alone had created and perfected: his own brand of splendiferous theatre so familiar to Art Theatre patrons, many of whom had either died or had moved on to other forms of entertainment. Supporters such as Denk wanted him pigeon holed forever, frozen in time, which, as Maurice had long ago learned, paused for no one.
Schumach also panned the play but on opposite grounds. To him, A Hole in the Head on Broadway had been “a comedy with serious touches. At the Anderson Yiddish Theatre [. . .] it hovered for two hours between soap opera and farce before wheezing to a happy ending” (Times 26 Nov. 1958).
Where Denk’s autopsy had declared too little Art Theatre, the Times reviewer decried too much. Schwartz bravely disregarded the terrible reviews and completed the play’s run to badly winnowed houses. The weekly take averaged between $7000 and $9000, far less than what was needed to make a profit that justified the investment. By Christmas, Schwartz and his troupe of over 20 were already in the more receptive city of Montreal, at Gratien Galina’s La Comedie Canadienne Theatre. From Thursday, December 24th to Wednesday the 30th, they did Yoshe Kalb in English, with a new translation by Sala Staw, the actress/director for Eva LeGallienne’s Civic Repertory Theatre, and with fresh sets, costumes and music.
For the next week, the first of 1959, the troupe played It’s Hard to Be a Jew, also in English, followed on the weekend by Tevye, but in Yiddish. “There is no question in my mind that we have been experiencing a Jewish spiritual and cultural revival,” he told a Canadian interviewer. “But we must also be realistic and recognize that the vast majority of the younger generation has lost its familiarity with Yiddish [. . .]. My plan is to do ‘Jewish’ plays in both English and Yiddish, perhaps on alternate nights” (Lazarus 2 Jan. 1959).
As usual, Maurice was being pragmatic and experimental at the same time. Straight Yiddish Theatre was no longer viable, and performing only in English would further alienate him from his original constituents. Perhaps a blend of both would be the magic formula to preserve what still remained. It seemed to Maurice that works by Gordin, I.L. Peretz and Sholem Aleichem could be successfully presented in both languages. “After all, not all of Chekhov’s plays are done in Russian or Sartre’s in French” (Lazarus 2 Jan. 1959).
Though these weren’t the best of times for Maurice, trying to cobble together anything that might work artistically and financially, he kept intact his gallows sense of humor. Playing David Shapiro in It’s Hard to Be a Jew to Lillian Lux’s Mrs. Shapiro, the two passed each other in the narrow corridor between their dressing rooms. She was heavily padded to appear older and he was tightly corseted to seem much younger. They paused momentarily to examine each other. Maurice shook his head. “We’re still not much of a pair, are we?” he asked ruefully, but with a disarming and bittersweet smile (Lux 25 April 1999).
Chapter Forty-Six: “I Am Overworked and Exhausted.”
“I stay in a nice hotel, a quiet family hotel. I have a decent room with a kitchenette. It cost $6.50 a day,” wrote Maurice to Anna (14 Feb. 1959). He was in Cleveland, at the Jewish Community Center’s playhouse on Lee Road. The play he’d come to do was Yoshe Kalb, the English translation by Sala Staw. The engagement would be from the end of February through March 8th. The cast, except for Schwartz, comprised an assortment of homegrown talent, none of them even remotely Art Theatre caliber, and because of this, he wanted Frances’s participation.
As her brother had two years earlier, Frances was preparing to graduate from high school, with limited free time. A fun lover, with huge brown eyes and a rich mane of chestnut hair, she’d also managed an active social life, as her brother had. And like Marvin, she was thinking in terms of a real-world occupation. Mathematics had been her favorite subject in school and she strongly considered becoming a teacher in that area.
Self-centered as usual, Maurice tried prying Frances loose for her adolescent activities. He wrote Anna: “It would be good if she could arrange with her teachers to be here. This would be beneficial to my health as well as the program” (14 Feb. 1959). In a separate letter to Frances days later, he tried instilling equal portions of guilt and vanity by disparaging the girl playing Malkele, indicating that he’d feel ever so much better if his daughter took the role. The obvious bit of manipulation worked. Frances interrupted her studies and social involvements to devote a few days in Cleveland, not as an actress, but to stage the choreography and directed the dancers. Ballet had become one of her major interests and she’d developed a flair for it.
The Anglicized Yoshe Kalb caused reverberations as expected in New York, especially at the Hebrew Actors Union and among the diehards on the Yiddish dailies. Schwartz disregarded the carping, the chorus of objections, to Yiddish Theatre done in other than Yiddish, turning a deaf ear to all of them. “It means ruination,” he wrote to Mercur from Cleveland. “Playing Sunday evenings for three or four hundred dollars just can’t be done anymore. New pieces have to go up, but in both languages. Only in this way can we save Yiddish Theatre. Canada has proved this” (14 Jan. 1959).
While shaping Yoshe Kalb for presentation at the Cleveland JCC, Maurice was dickering with the powers that be on Second Avenue to lease the Anderson in the spring, but only if he could use his alternating format. If not, he’d try to get a playhouse Uptown, or maybe tour the country for a year doing only Sholem Aleichem. For an astute individual, acutely aware of how badly things were going for him and for Yiddish Theatre, he remained blindly steadfast in his demands, unwilling to compromise over what he believed it took to stay alive. Year after year, he’d done just that, by adhering to no set philosophy, pragmatically altering everything except his faith in quality Yiddish Theatre and himself, enduring long after he should have slipped into history.
With nothing remotely available or affordable in Manhattan, he rented the Walnut Street Theatre in Philadelphia for a short stay. One morning soon after, Isaiah Sheffer was surprised to answer his phone and hear the basso profundo tones that sounded like God’s very own. “Boy, do you want to play a week in Philadelphia?”
Sheffer, a young man of 20 and former child actor with the Art Theatre, had made his debut at age seven in Tevye at the old Public. Two summers before, he’d attended Unzer Camp with Marvin, both working together in Hard to Be a Jew in Yiddish. Though a small frisson of interest coursed through him, set off by the Jove-like timbre of Schwartz’s voice, Sheffer hesitated. He was no longer involved in Yiddish Theatre, having moved in other directions. He would become an announcer at radio station WEVD, then a playwright and producer in his own right. Nonetheless, Isaiah was intrigued and consented to accept the part offered.
The next morning, Sheffer showed up at the Hebrew Actors Union building to sign contract and begin rehearsing the part of Greenberg in Hard to Be a Jew. Waiting to go on, he heard a loud ruckus coming from Seymour Rexsite’s office. It was a Wednesday morning, the play was to open the following Saturday evening at the Walnut, and here Maurice was arguing vehemently with the actor Moe Honig about money. Honig was to play Schneerson, one of the play’s major characters. The shouting continued, until Seymour’s door was flung open and Moe declared vociferously that Schwartz owed him a substantial sum from his work in Montreal.
Schwartz shouted back that he didn’t, then Honig attempted a power play by declaring that he was quitting. He walked to the door, did a rapid about face, and spit out a conversation-ending “Fuck you.” Not to be bested, Maurice faced the rebellious actor, puffed up into a towering rage, and trumped him with “No, fuck you. The boy,” he said pointing to Sheffer, “will play your part” (Sheffer 22 Feb. 2000).
Perhaps Maurice was bluffing, a skill he’d mastered ages ago. Or maybe he recalled that Isaiah knew the part from Unzer Camp. After Honig stormed out of the office, Schwartz recomposed himself and telephoned his son, ordering him to take the part Sheffer had been first hired for. He didn’t ask if his son was available, if he might have other plans. It was a demand that couldn’t be refused or even discussed.
Later that week at the Walnut, after an endless day of rehearsal, the cast took a break and went out for dinner. Isaiah remained behind in the empty, darkened theatre, where he munched on a sandwich and did some reading. Preparing to leave, he noticed a figure onstage, slumped in a chair, enveloped in shadow. “Sit down,” invited Maurice, though it was more a command.
Sheffer did as ordered, then in a self-dramatized soliloquy, Schwartz muttered, “Look at me. I used to do six weeks in Montreal, six weeks in Buenos Aires, and now, if we’re lucky this Saturday night, we may break even” (Sheffer 22 Feb. 2000).
For Frances Schwartz, this was a most hectic and exciting year in her young life. She would commute daily between New York and Philadelphia to play the Walnut—as Chava in Tevye and His Daughters, and Betty in It’s Hard to Be a Jew—on weekends and evenings. Then she’d scurry home late at night to make classes at Washington Irving High School the next morning. Sometime during that spring, she’d auditioned for the part of Evelyn Forman in Paddy Chayevsky’s The Tenth Man, a modern version of The Dybbuk. It was the only female part in the piece. Expecting nothing to come of it, she was called back three times for more readings and was twice interviewed by Tyrone Guthrie, the director. On the day Hunter College accepted her, Frances was notified that she’d been chosen from over 250 applicants for the part.
Guthrie had also offered Maurice his choice of roles in The Tenth Man, but it was a work with no lead roles. All of the nine males were in supporting parts. Maurice declined, unwilling to be merely one of a group. He claimed a prior commitment in California, which was true. What Maurice did contribute to the play consisted of changing his daughter’s first name to Risa, because Frances sounded too much like a man’s name
After barnstorming for the summer as usual, Schwartz ended up in Hollywood, not at a standard theatre, but at the Westside Jewish Center on West Olympic Boulevard. For one month, from October 27th through Thanksgiving Day, he’d present his mixed marriage of Yoshe Kalb in English and Rags in Yiddish. He’d brought no one with him, relying on whatever was available. Old habits die hard, and Maurice began work, as he’d been doing for years, at 5 AM. He disregarded such niceties as midmorning coffee breaks, lunches, diners and other forms of relaxation, to put his all into the production, no matter the playhouse and the imperfect crew. But concerns about his health were beginning to encroach on his consciousness. “I am overworked and exhausted from the group and the center’s management,” he confessed in a letter to William Mercur (18 Nov. 1959).
One of the players at the Westside Community Center was June Barfield. A very qualified professional actress, she was on a short hiatus from studying with Uta Hagen in New York, visiting her family in Los Angeles. Shown an ad in Variety about the production, June read for the part of Malkele. “Two things drew me to this play. One was the formidable off-stage presence of Schwartz By that time in my studies, I’d developed a quick recognition of an Actor: the total moment-to-moment focused attention; the relaxation that’s poised and ready to spring; the use of one’s entire being as an instrument. I recognized that being in Schwartz. The other: I finished my cold reading and Schwartz turned to another actor with a ‘Nu. This is Malkele’” (Barfield 20 Feb. 2000).
Not accustomed to the Schwartz style of acting and directing—not as a Hagen student—the technique at first seemed somewhat outdated and artificial. But she followed instructions implicitly. “And I found that once I learned Schwartz’s timing and beats, it was as if he’d given me a score that I could then interpret. I was able to integrate Hagen’s technique into my performance. Suffice it to say, that at every single performance I received an ovation” (Barfield 20 Feb. 2000).
In 1959 Schwartz seemed very old to June Barfield. She recalls sitting opposite him after a lengthy rehearsal in a delicatessen on Fairfax Avenue. In a subdued voice heavy with age and fatigue, she noticed how poorly his suit fit. Then Maurice dug into his jacket pocket and withdrew a few yellowed newspaper clippings of his reviews and set them on the table. “That action encompassed something at once forlorn and perplexing to me; it seemed so unnecessary in someone so accomplished, to need to carry his notices in order to show them to anyone” (Barfield 20 Feb. 2000).
While Maurice was preparing his play in Los Angeles, The Tenth Man had opened at the Booth Theatre on November 5th to great reviews for all involved. The production fielded an outstanding cast. Jacob Ben-Ami, once Maurice’s staunch antagonist at the start of the Art Theatre, played Frances's’father. The others were Lou Jacobi, George Voskovec, Jack Gilford, Donald Harron and Gene Saks, who not long after became a director, scoring in 1963 with Enter Laughing.
Raved Brooks Atkinson about the daughter of an actor he’d admired for decades: “Risa Schwartz is superb. She makes the transition from madness to sanity by effortless means, and her moments of sanity are full of passion and loveliness” (Times 6 Nov. 1959).
A star: exactly as Maurice had predicted. Her New York agent Milton Goldman wrote Schwartz in Hollywood of the auspicious debut. Maurice wired back, expressing his concern over what Goldman had in mind for his daughter’s future. The agent replied: “Rest assured that before we do anything, we will consult with you and with her to make sure that all out thinking coincides on the important matter of her career” (Goldman 10 Nov. 1959).
The California assignment over, Maurice hurried back to New York to see The Tenth Man. He wasn’t impressed with what had been done to The Dybbuk, but he delighted in Frances’s performance, extremely proud of the orphan he’d found in Belgium, then shaped with love and direction into a radiant actress capable of attaining the heights of stardom.
While in Manhattan, he signed contracts with the Hebrew Actors Union to do another Christmas-in-Canada tour. The contracts would also cover a week at the Walnut, from January 18th, 1960 until the 24th. Since he’d forged a good working relationship with the very vivacious Bursteins, he signed them up as mainstays of his troupe. Sensing his deteriorating condition as never before, and beginning to feel his years, he decided not to go on ahead to Montreal to set up the stage and the lighting. Instead, he’d send up Marvin in his stead. His son was more than capable backstage, especially with the electrical equipment.
Marvin, who’d been acting distant, even disobedient of late, flat out refused to go to Canada. He’d just come off a rough first half of his sophomore year, spent and weary from keeping up with his courses. Surely Maurice was demanding too much of the boy, who’d been looking forward to the holiday recess, during which he might restore a semblance of his active social life. But, pleaded Maurice, it wouldn’t be as if Marvin would have to attend the grueling rehearsals or perform on stage.
Marvin was unmoved, and the two argued bitterly, as they’d been doing of late. It must have hurt Schwartz terribly to be denied by his son, though upon reflection, he probably could understand and forgive. Hadn’t he also refused to follow in his own father’s footsteps in the rag factory? Maurice asked his good friend Rexsite to act as his intermediary and speak to the boy. He simply had to have him in Montreal. Seymour buttonholed Marvin, applying pressure, but the boy remained unmoved. Theatre wasn’t his life anymore.
Seymour Rexsite, who’d always revered the battered old lion, refused to let up: “Do it this once Marvin and I’ll never ask you again” (Rexsite 6 Aug. 1998). The boy finally relented, scotching his holiday plans and taking the train to Montreal. It would be the last time he’d work with or for his father.
Chapter Forty-Seven: The Death of an American Citizen
A goodly number of friends more practical and realistic than himself begged Maurice not to go to Israel at the beginning of 1960 for yet another tour. They warned that audiences there were not particularly receptive, many of them concentration camp survivors, who wanted strictly mindless entertainment, not cultural uplifting. Seymour Rexsite was one of those discouraging voices, recalling for Maurice his own unfriendly experiences with the Israelis: “When my film A Yiddishe Mame played there, they threw oranges and inkwells at the screen” (6 Aug. 1998).
The evening before Maurice and Anna took off for Tel Aviv, Charlotte Goldstein (now married to Fred Chafran, an international jeweler) phoned to wish him safe journey. He wasn’t well, she knew at once by the strained tone of his voice. He admitted as much, describing problems with his legs and his stamina. “Then why are you going?” she asked pointedly. “Because I told them I was coming and they’re expecting me,” he replied (Chafran 29 Dec. 1999).
What made Maurice run was the outside chance he might resettle there, as his father had many years ago, not to await his Maker, but in his constant, unquenchable hope of regenerating the Art Theatre, as his people had made the desert bloom again. Though bone-weary and ill, he was prepared to begin from scratch, if necessary.
Disregarding all voices but his own, Maurice arrived in Tel Aviv in late January, and a week later was elbow-deep with an Ohel troupe of 30, preparing his signature piece Yoshe Kalb. He opened early in March to packed houses and stunning reviews. But he soon found himself performing in a different city each evening, never returning to his hotel until three o’clock the next morning. “No time remains for rehearsals. One lives on the road and I doubt if this can be changed. This is how it’s done here. We have to bring everything along, from a needle to a piano” (Mercur June 1960).
But as impossible as working conditions were for Schwartz, his active, hopeful mind leaped ahead to prospects for a permanent Art Theatre in Eretz Israel, stimulated by the marvelous reception he was receiving from audiences composed mainly of recent European settlers. It was the same unrealized goal he’d always had, untarnished by sad experience. As if it were a new vision, he wrote to Mercur of a multifunctional complex in Jerusalem or Tel Aviv that would house a theatre, a drama school, a library and a learning center, where Yiddish would be taught and preserved. “Here,” he indicated in a naked egoism as naïve as it was quintessential Maurice Schwartz, “my name and my work can be perpetuated” (Mercur June 1960).
Maurice may have been an unregenerate dreamer, but he was certainly no fool. Despite his spate of optimism, he grasped the lay of the land, comprehended the anti-Yiddish bias of both the Israeli government and its intelligentsia. He was also quite aware too that the generation of Holocaust survivors, for whom Yiddish was all they could cling to, would eventually die off, leaving no replacements. As for their children and the Sabras, “they run from us to the English-language theatre [. . .]. Here, in the schools, English, Arabic and French are taught, but Yiddish is a secret. One feels oneself to be very strange here, almost a foreigner” (Mercur June 1960).
Disappointed surely about prospects in Israel, Maurice encouraged a written courtship by Jerry Werlin, a Philadelphia promoter. In all fairness to Maurice’s acuity about theatre conditions in the Jewish State, the wooing had begun before Schwartz had left America and grew more palatable as his hopes for a replanted Yiddish Art Theatre on native soil evaporated in the unforgiving heat of reality.
Werlin was ready and willing to spearhead the formation of a national Yiddish Art Theatre in America, similar to the limited local New York attempt headed by Herman Yablokoff in 1955. This expanded, impressive approach would link together a network of key cities across the United States, where Yiddish Theatre had always drawn a hefty audience. Werlin was prepared to get the ball rolling with making the necessary contacts, preparing a form letter and other feats of publicity, and to organize and raise sufficient capital to ensure not only an Art Theatre, but a handsome profit to his group of investors, Schwartz included.
No doubt, Maurice loved what Werlin had proposed—the Holy Grail he’d been seeking all his life—and nibbled at the bait, made even more palatable after the frosty reception from the Israeli establishment. In a billet-doux, the Philadelphia promoter wrote: “It doesn’t mean that Maurice Schwartz has to be in every play or to make one-night stands, or go barnstorming throughout the country. [. . .] But it is important that a group be organized as a good venture with the cooperation of the Jewish communities” (Werlin 16 Apr. 1960).
Though Maurice increasingly delighted in what he heard of Jerry Werlin’s grand scope and coast-to-coast intentions, he made it crystal clear that he wouldn’t put a dime into the pot. His participation would be limited to the Schwartz name and abilities only. Werlin didn’t object, pleased to have engaged the titan’s interest and promised stewardship. With great anxiety, Jerry awaited the signal from Maurice to begin the campaign.
These plans however came to an abrupt halt in mid-April, while Maurice was rehearsing the troupe for Kiddush Hashem, while at the same time starring in Yoshe Kalb. He felt an oppressive weight on his chest serious enough to hurry over to Beilinson Hospital in Petah Tikva, just outside Tel Aviv. He registered under the name of Black—the literal translation of Schwartz—hoping for anonymity, so that ticket sales wouldn’t fall should word get out of his heart attack. After a short while though, his very potent sense of self rose to the surface and he asked his attending physician, “Do you know who I really am?”
On April 28th, after a few weeks of enforced idleness, he was feeling much better and intended to quit the hospital. His doctors decided otherwise. By this late date, the public had become aware of his condition and that he would be out of action for an indefinite period. “Business fell down,” wrote Anna to the children. “Without Papa, Yoshe is not an attraction. The company will stop playing April 30th. It is useless to lose money” (28 Apr. 1960).
Maurice Schwartz was never to leave the hospital alive, as a series of 11 heart attacks followed one another in rapid succession. On May 10th, he died. In the Report of the Death of an American citizen, a standard US State Department certificate, it was confirmed that Maurice had indeed expired from a recurrent myocardial infarction. The heart that had beaten only for the Art Theatre would beat no more. That evening, after being told, Frances was unable to go on in The Tenth Man. Her understudy, Renee Haafner, stepped into the role.
The next day, the children telegraphed Anna expressing their sorrow and their love, and begged her to return home as soon as possible. Alone, confused and heartbroken, she phoned Seymour in New York, asking whether she should bury her husband in Jerusalem next to his father, or fly the body home to America.
“Of course, he must come home,” insisted Seymour. “He was the greatest thing ever to happen to Yiddish Theatre. He belongs here” (Rexsite 6 Aug. 1998). After the body lay in state in Tel Aviv for a few days, visited by long lines of Israelis, the Yiddish Theatrical Alliance, the organization created to help Yiddish actors in time of need, and headed by Seymour, arranged for the flight back to New York.
Over 5000 tearful mourners, many still in shock, filled the Gramercy Park Memorial Chapel on Second Avenue, between 9th and 10th streets, overflowing onto the sidewalks Maurice had known so well, to pay homage and render their last good-byes, a kind of silent and final ovation for what he’d come to mean for them. George Jessel, representing the American Theatre, eulogized him as “the last of the great stars of Yiddish Theatre in America.” Other tributes from friends, colleagues, and those he’d often fought bitterly with, were lengthier and more personal, as the entire Yiddish theatrical world looked on, each member realizing that Maurice’s passing was not only that of a man and an era, but of an entire realm he all but sired and alone maintained.
Burial took place at the Mt. Hebron Cemetery in Queens, among many of his long and recently departed associates in the rarified art he’d practiced religiously for 60 years, in the plot owned by the Alliance. Within its confines, were more Yiddish actors, musicians and playwrights than any single location on earth, living or dead.
Tributes poured in like a surging river for weeks, to Anna and the children, either in personal, sincere remembrances, or within the pages of Yiddish and English-language publications. Perhaps the most succinct of these, and the one Maurice might appreciate the best, came from Anne Woll, his last English-language publicist: “This truly great man of the theatre knew how to take the bitter with the sweet, and his priceless sense of humor never deserted him at any time” (Times 15 May 1960).
What more can be added that hasn’t already been made evident (the writer hopes) within these pages and elsewhere, about this most rare individual who, for all his self-promotion, outsized ego, mistakes, shortcomings, failures, caustic manner with the less gifted, and repeated cries for subsidies where economy might have been the remedy—was not only truly larger than life, but the divine spark itself, to countless thousands, for whom a trip to the Yiddish Art Theatre in the evening was often the sole reason for tolerating and enduring the world’s insults that day?
Miriam Kressyn may well have been speaking for all of them when she said, “Maurice Schwartz brought the Sabbath holiday to Yiddish Theatre.” |
|
|